m..9 : другие произведения.

Btv-A-m9(19-36)

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Оценка: 1.00*3  Ваша оценка:
  
  Demons in My Mind
  
  Chapter 19: Demons in My Mind.
  
  Harry entered his room, after a long day of school, and training, in a bit of a tired mood, yet he saw something that had gotten his attention, to bring the dark haired mutant out of his dull mood, and get his motor running just a little bit.
  
  Kitty sat perched on the bed, her legs crossed, wearing a schoolgirl uniform. She had a short white top that reached down to her midriff area, a mini-skirt which wrapped around her hips, to showcase her rear end, and Harry caught sight of her lovely legs, which were covered in a pair of white stockings and dress shoes. To top off the entire picture, Kitty had her hair tied back in pigtails, and she was slowly and seductively sucking on a lollipop.
  
  Her tongue swirled around the lollipop, with Kitty's eyes locked upon Harry's, and she offered a smile, crossing her legs over each other.
  
  "Hi, Harry," Kitty remarked in a bright tone, licking her lips as she saw him, or rather how a certain part of him. "Do you see something that you see?"
  
  Harry's eyes widened and a smile crossed his face, when he drank in the vision before him. "How about all of the above?"
  
  "I can live with that...whoops," Kitty answered, as the lollipop slipped out of her hand, and landed on the floor. She gave a little shrug, and got down on her knees, a remorseful look spreading over her face. "I dropped my lollipop, I hate it when that happens. I guess I'm going to have to suck on something else."
  
  Without warning, Kitty reached forward, and began to unbuckle the belt around Harry's pants, before pulling it down to his ankles, and then removing his boxer shorts.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry looked down, with Kitty locking onto his eyes, and the eye contact was made when she pulled his cock out, locking onto it with her hand, allowing her to pump on it up and down until she got it to full fast. The young wizard felt the desire with his girlfriend pumping on his cock, with her stroking it, and feeling it in her hand.
  
  Then the brunette mutant switched tactics, swirling her tongue around the head of Harry's cock, moving up towards the base, and then circling Harry's entire length on all sides, before she went down between his legs, and licked and sucked on his balls. Harry grabbed her hair, and Kitty slowly edged Harry's cock into her mouth.
  
  Kitty felt the pleasure and the taste, of Harry's thick tool in her mouth, and felt the reaction that she was giving him, it was great, and she proceeded to go down on Harry, stroking his base.
  
  "That's it, suck my cock, suck it hard," Harry managed, grabbing her hair, and running his hands through her hair, where Kitty continued to bob up and down, up and down onto his thick tool. "Suck it hard, such a good mouth, make me blow!"
  
  Not wanting to disappoint Harry, Kitty sped up her motions, and she could sense the taste of his seed coming. The entire thought of it made Kitty wet, and the moist heat rose between her legs, once she continued to go down on Harry, the back of his cock hitting his throat.
  
  "So close, getting closer," Harry managed, and Kitty bobbed her head up and down, getting faster with each moment, stroking what she could not fit into her mouth with her hands, even if it was more so than normally, and rubbing his balls.
  
  Harry began to work Kitty's shirt open, and play with her bra covered chest, but there was little time to go much further than that, for Harry's balls tightened and he felt that a release coming soon.
  
  "Cumming right now," Harry warned her, and his balls tightened hard, before a huge load had shot down Kitty's throat, splattering several thick ropes of cum down her throat.
  
  Kitty swallowed the tasty treat, making a smacking sound with her lips, and the lewd sound was doing wonders in getting Harry geared up for a second round, with the brunette schoolgirl circling, bending over to see her thong covered ass.
  
  She gave a surprised, but pleased scream when Harry smacked her hard on the ass.
  
  "Got to love a cute schoolgirl in a thong," Harry responded, and without warning, he reached underneath her skirt, before her panties vanished with a pop.
  
  Kitty felt the breeze of cool air hit her nether regions, and she offered a smile. "Oh, naughty."
  
  Harry used his thumb to rub her clit, and Kitty moaned, feeling the pleasure of Harry's sensations, her body feeling like it heated up, and it was one of the best feelings in the world as well. The moist juices rolled down her legs, and she felt wet, aching to feel his cock penetrate her in the worst way.
  
  Immediately, Harry tossed Kitty down on the bed, flipped her skirt up, and plunged his cock right into her warm, moist, folds.
  
  "Oh, Harry, yes," Kitty breathed, feeling the sensation of Harry fucking her, first slow and short, and then long and hard, with his balls slapping against her thighs when his fucking sped up.
  
  "Like me fucking you on the bed like this?" Harry asked her, grabbing Kitty's hair, and slamming into her nice and hard.
  
  "Yes, fuck me harder," Kitty begged him, not caring if she could not stand the next day, and her pussy clenched, when his fingers rubbed over her nipples, tracing circular motions around them.
  
  "Who does this tight little body belong to?" Harry asked, whilst he continued to pump deep into her, penetrating her, and feeling her warm tightness wrap around him like a glove, screwing the life out of her.
  
  Kitty was flat on the bed, and she panted only out two words. "Yours Harry, I'm yours, make me your bitch, fuck me hard!"
  
  Harry did so, his cock continuing to feel the inside of this tight pussy, and the brunette girl was losing her mind to the sensations she felt, with Harry slamming his cock into her, sliding into her, and pushing back into her waiting pussy. It dripped her juices on the bed, and Harry slapped her ass, squeezing it.
  
  The tightness of her ass was the indication of a girl who worked out nice and hard, and Harry continued to fuck her long and hard in her cunt, savoring the feeling.
  
  "So good feeling inside you, it's a feeling that's better than life," Harry managed, fucking her tight. "Going to come, baby."
  
  "Do it, I need it!" Kitty yelled, biting down on her lip, and Harry's balls seized up, with Kitty expecting the flood that was about to come.
  
  Sure enough, it did not disappoint, Harry's dick splattered the thick, creamy fluids into her willing pussy, Kitty clenched Harry, riding out his extremely powerful orgasm, and feeling herself become lighter than air, when Harry had drained himself into her tight cavern.
  
  Kitty collapsed down on the bed, feeling content, when suddenly a husky voice with a Southern Accent could be heard.
  
  "Is this a private party, or can anyone join?"
  
  True to form, Rogue had popped up, and much to Harry's apparent and extremely visual pleasure, she was completely naked, showing her curvy, but pale, form to him.
  
  Without warning, Harry grabbed Rogue, and pulled her onto the bed, before smashing his lips against hers with a kiss, a gesture which Rogue reciprocated happily. This allowed Kitty a moment to slide back, and take a deep breath after the hard fucking that Harry gave her, but she knew full well that Harry would have her back up.
  
  Harry's skilled hands worked their magic on Rogue's breasts, and her moans got more prominent feeling Harry fondle them, squeeze her, give them pleasure, to her sensitive globes.
  
  "You know how to treat a woman right, Harry," Rogue moaned, and she felt Harry rub his hands all over her, before she was pushed back onto the bed, and Harry lined up his cock with the crevice of her breasts.
  
  "I'm going to fuck those juicy titties until you can't take it any more," Harry said, cupping her breasts for emphasis, and then rocking back, to rub his cock head over the standing nipples.
  
  "Please, do it," Rogue begged, both sets of lips tingling with moisture.
  
  And sure enough, Harry did it, sliding his cock deep into her cleavage, and pumped it in and out, working it through her massive round breasts, feeling it squeeze him hard. They felt so good wrapped around his cock, it was the most natural thing in the world, just pushing his cock in and out, in and out of these passive globes.
  
  "Such nice fucking tits, yeah, going to fuck them hard," Harry said, plunging his cock hard between her breasts for emphasis, and Rogue moaned, eyes glazed back with the prominent pleasure, inhaling and exhaling from Harry's stimulation.
  
  "Yes, fuck them, fuck them hard, shoot your spunk all over them," Rogue chanted, as Harry pushed his thick cock between the valley of her breasts.
  
  "I'm going to cover you with so much of my seed," Harry told her through gritted teeth, and Rogue squeezed her breasts together, smashing his cock between them, but Harry pushed through and speared into her hard.
  
  "Fuck them, fuck them, shoot your seed over me, I want it on my face," Rogue told him.
  
  Harry gave several more long and hard strokes, going long and hard into them, and the massive tits squeezed hard. Rogue's hips lifted off of the bed, and she was playing with herself when Harry felt his cock worked over by her lovely fleshy globes.
  
  A hard grunt, then Harry's tightened, a load of semen shooting out of it, and Rogue gave a pleasurable scream, when a lot of it, splattered onto her face and tits, covering them with the white, thick cum that Harry enjoyed, flowing out long and hard.
  
  Rogue slid back, and she grabbed Harry, flipping him onto the bed, sitting perched and ready to go. Harry reached over, gripping onto her hips, and pulled over the girl, setting her onto his hips, so she straddled him, and slowly scooped the cum off of her breasts.
  
  With the cum splattered on her hands, Rogue began to slowly, and seductively lick her hands clean, watching Harry's motion, and feeling his cock grow underneath her heated mound.
  
  "So hot, you eating my cum, I'm going to be inside you now," Harry said, and Rogue slipped onto him, moaning hotly once she felt Harry's length penetrate her, and rose up, before coming back down again, establishing a moment of riding Harry, clenching him hard with her pussy. Harry rose his hips up with each and every passing moment, quickening his motions, and Rogue's breasts bounced hard. "Ride me, while I squeeze your tits!"
  
  Harry clutched her tits hard in his hand, and Rogue did not mind, the harder he squeezed, the better she felt, and the harder she rode him. The best part about this is Harry did not let her do all of the work, no he was thrusting up into her, and squeezing her, giving her the encouragement that she needed when she rode him.
  
  Kitty watched on the other side of this bed, rubbing her clit furiously, and really hoped that Harry would figure out how to get that shield spell working, because this waiting her turn was kind of unbearable.
  
  "Oh, oh, fuck me hard, lover, pound that twat," Rogue mewled, and Harry did as his girlfriend told him, thrusting up long and hard into her, feeling her cunt squeeze around him, feeling the pleasure and the pressure around him.
  
  Rogue felt him stretch her, and it was such a wonderful feeling, this big thick tool going up into her, with the moments ticking away, and the pleasure she got, feeling herself be brought to the peak. Her juices lubricated the movement, and allowed Rogue to continue to slide on and off of Harry, bringing her tight cunt down onto him, squeezing him hard.
  
  The little jolts of magic that Harry sent into her, was making squeeze, and clench him hard, whilst she rode him long and hard. The bed creaked, with the two lovers enjoying each other's motions.
  
  Harry thought he was close.
  
  "You're so tight, think I'm going to lose it," Harry voice, but he was not done yet, he wanted to drive Rogue to the brink, before the young woman begged for him to come.
  
  "Cum for me Harry, please, shoot it inside me," Rogue managed , and the young woman squeezed him nice and hard. "Fucking cum for me."
  
  Harry's balls tightened, and after a long hard session later, his cum splattered deep into Rogue, splattering her walls, and painting the inside of her with its full whiteness.
  
  Harry was not done for the night, as Kitty went over to take her turn, and they switched off until all of them were spent, which was well past midnight.
  
  Smut/Lemon Concludes.
  
  
  
  Harry breathed heavily, once he had made his way through the mountains that had been erected through the magical simulation, and saw the flaming beasts of fire peering down on him. They would be ready to pounce if he did not do anything against them. Normal spells would not work on these things, as Harry quickly found that point out the hard way. The dark haired wizard rushed forward, dodging the flaming axe that had been created, before he blocked it with a shield.
  
  Harry closed his eyes tightly, and tried to master his surroundings to the point where he could deal with these monsters, with the ground shifting, and sure enough Harry managed to conjure heavy vines that cut through the fiery creatures, before their flames had been snuffed out by a conjured tidal wave. The young mage dropped to his knees, and waved his hand, blinking his eyes, and had a feeling that the worst was not to come.
  
  Sure enough, a large creature, a giant who breathed fire stomped the ground, but Harry managed to do what anyone should do against any opponent much larger than them. The legs should be taken out on all costs, and that's what Harry did, blasting with a series of fiery spikes at the knees, trying to cut the legs out from underneath the creature. Harry took a moment, taking a deep breath, and Harry sprung up, flying high into the air, before sending a blinding blast into the giant's eyes.
  
  Harry dropped down, dropping to both knees, and taking a deep breath, before the mist swirled around him, and Doctor Strange appeared before him, giving Harry an appraising look.
  
  "You have performed in an adequate matter, but there are times where you put a bit too much power into your spells, when a simpler solution could be at hand," Strange remarked without taking much of a breath, and his eyes peered upon Harry. There was times where Strange and Harry stared at each other. "But regardless of that fact, you have shown marked improvement, and are getting better at manipulating your surroundings. The more creatures you fight, the harder it is, and then once there is a versatile enemy, you have to become more adaptable."
  
  Harry just allowed that all to set in, he had come leaps and bounds since the moment he had left Hogwarts and his own dimension, with more than a couple of months having passed, but he'd be lying if he said he was completely satisfied. Feeling that there was more room for improvement, Harry resolved to push him harder, nearly to the point of absurdity, and the dark haired young man sat himself down on the ground.
  
  "I feel as if my powers are growing every day," Harry said, before he spoke himself.
  
  "Power is a strange concept, when one really considers it," Strange mused, taking a moment to reflect. "There is no true metric it could be measures. Even the most powerful of sorcerers have a day where they seem to be weak. There are many instances where I reflect upon past battles, and think of what I should have done differently."
  
  Harry found himself doing that as well more often than not.
  
  "But, it is much easier to look at these things in hindsight, as opposed to once you are in the moment. There are instances where the most logical step to win, is not the most logical step to win the battle once we are in the moment."
  
  "I understand," Harry answered, with a slight nod of his head, offering a smile, and taking a long and deep breath, before fixing Strange. "There are activities that seem to boost...my powers, shall we say."
  
  "Shall I assume that you are speaking about your romantic relationships," Strange replied in a delicate and professional manner.
  
  "Yes, that's exactly what I'm talking about," Harry responded to that moment, and Strange seemed to be considering exactly how much he wanted to delve into that particular topic.
  
  The truth be told, there were many interesting ideas of how sex and magic worked in term, and whilst Strange did not have ample opportunities to study the matter up close, and personal, or at least to the extent that he wanted to, it was a fascinating subject for study. He understood that Harry already had two young ladies, and would likely captivate many more, both the right kind and the wrong kind.
  
  "Without understanding how magic works in your world, I can only offer a scant few theories," Strange replied, and then he added in an afterthought. "Not to mention whatever lineage that you might have throughout your bloodline."
  
  Harry realized how little he knew about his bloodline from his old world, and there was the fact that he never would know. For all he knew, the Potters could have a rich and fascinating history.
  
  "Intercourse has often been known to be an empowering activity in many circumstances," Strange explained, and Harry responded with a nod. "Magic born from such activities could be extremely powerful, and potentially dangerous."
  
  'Never a good combination,' Harry thought to himself.
  
  "I believe that you may have some kind of allure to you," Strange answered, and Harry looked at him with a quizzical look. "It will lower the inhibitions of girls who would otherwise be attracted to you, but may be hesitant to follow up on it for various reasons."
  
  Harry wondered about that, but that would make sense. This might have been another mutant power, because if Harry had this power in this old world, he would not have had the poor luck that he had with girls. Still that was the past, and his luck was improving a lot with the girls.
  
  "I can assure you that the allure will not force girls that would not be willing," Strange answered, and Harry just looked at him with a smile. "However, given someone of your power, and also the vibe of mystery that you give, you may find that there are many girls that are willing. I would highly suggest you choose wisely, for many of the girls who are willing, might not be someone who have your best interests in mind."
  
  Harry thought that was a good suggestion, and one that he was keeping in mind.
  
  "And my powers seem much stronger ever since, well I started having sex at least one time a day," Harry responded, and Strange just stroked his chin, nodding. This was one of the last conversations that he expected to have with an apprentice, but then again in his line of work, one would have to expect the unexpected.
  
  Strange got to his feet at that moment, and turned around, he would have to consult more books, as many of the learned magical users of the world had many interesting ideas about how this sexual intercourse would work. The Sorcerer Supreme just adjusted his stance, and looked at Harry.
  
  "We have been here for several hours, I believe it is time for you to return," Strange answered, and Harry nodded, thinking that he learned much today, with his head swimming with information, too much to really consider. "I bid you farewell, and hope your journey back is safe."
  
  Harry nodded, before he walked off, another session having done, the hours just flew by.
  
  Strange meanwhile was left to ponder about his apprentice, and wondered if this young man had any clue about the full scope of his power. There were many instances where Strange could tell that there was a lot of untapped power that Harry might be restraining, but it was just as well. Very few could have handled that level of power this soon, and Strange knew if he had that level of power at Harry's age, he might have been sorely tempted to misuse it.
  
  Harry could be extremely powerful, but Strange decided to keep these observations under his hat for the moment, not wanting Harry to rush his development. There have been many who were far older, although perhaps not that much wiser, who had allowed the power to get away from them. Strange was impressed by how quickly he had come, as not many could obtain this level of power before the age of thirty, or around that.
  
  Yet, much like all users of magic, Harry had a lot to learn, and the Sorcerer Supreme also thought that he would have more lessons to learn himself due to this unique situation. Even Stephen Strange understood that each day that there was more and more lessons to learn, whilst moments in time passed.
  
  Strange paused and sat rigid, sensing a presence of some sort that was near, but that was nothing new. There were many presences that were unsettling, and as the Sorcerer Supreme, there were many dangerous sources of power that he located. Yet, this presence was only around for a second, before it disappeared.
  
  Harry had sensed the presence as well, and quickened his strides to the Xavier Institute, there was a sense that something was up, although Harry did not know what. Until Harry could figure out what was happening, he was going to remain worried, and most importantly, he would be on his guard.
  
  Harry made his way back to the Xavier Institute, but stopped the moment he touched down outside of it. The dark haired wizard sensed a presence, and it was not the good type of presence either, rather the presence was quite evil, and extremely malevolent, and immediately, Harry took a step forward, his hand on the door knob.
  
  There was no time to shift around, and figure out what plan he was going to make, for there was a loud scream that came inside the Mansion, before the scream was silenced. Said scream sounded like Kitty, and that caused Harry to break open the doors, not caring if he had bust it off the hinges, slide inside, and look around.
  
  There was no one around, and the silence was in fact deafening. Harry could barely keep his head above the water, and there were times where he thought that someone tried to poke into his mind.
  
  Immediately, Harry dropped to his knees, and he felt something slam up within his head, causing a ringing sensation that echoed for miles around. The dark haired wizard continued to take a deep breath, pausing at the slightest moments, and he entered the study, to see Kitty, Kurt, and Rogue sitting around, looking positively catatonic.
  
  Their eyes were opened, but no one was in fact home, even when Harry snapped his fingers again and again. Harry tried to revive them with a few spells, but still nothing. He would like to have slipped inside their minds to try and see if he could bring them out of their state, but Harry was nowhere nearly as confident with his mind magic abilities. The slightest wrong nudge at the wrong part of the brain could turn one of them into a vegetable.
  
  Harry was trying not to freak out, because bad things happened when he freaked out.
  
  Harry stepped back, hearing a thump in the wall, and there was another thump in the wall, and once again, someone appeared to try to take hold of Harry, but once again, something forced them out, all at great pain to Harry.
  
  "Your mind may be strong, but you cannot evade my power forever, young one.'
  
  A deep and mysterious voice with no body seldom meant something good, and Harry quickened his steps, to see Scott downed in the hallway, his eyes closed, and his visor knocked off. Jean was on the ground a few feet away from him, and even Logan was down, even though his arms twitched every few minutes, and his claws popped out.
  
  "If they perish in my domain, they will perish in the real world. Do you think that you can save them?'
  
  The voice was taunting and tormenting, with Harry wondering where it had come from, and the dark haired wizard continuing his movements, further and further with each passing instance. There was some kind of problem that Harry needed to solve, and the dark haired wizard took the deepest breath and his eyes snapped to the windows which rattled.
  
  This was done because Storm was yelling and thrashing in the next room, lighting was crackling outside, and a heavy wind kicked up.
  
  "No, I will not allow you to take me again, I escaped you, I escaped you!" Storm yelled at the top of her lungs.
  
  Whoever this person was, he knew Storm, or Storm knew him, and their past was not a good memory for Storm. Harry thought that his roll call was all on line except for one, and he noticed that the Professor was missing. Xavier was not present, but Harry made his way over to his office, which had been barricaded shut.
  
  Barricaded shut to a normal person maybe, but not by magic, with Harry busting open the office door, and entering, hands glowing with the personification of power. There was a moment where he stood, to face Xavier.
  
  Xavier like the others, had his eyes wide open, but there was no response, none at all. The leader of the X-Men's breath had become shallow, and Harry could tell that his face contorted in pain, with his mouth trying to articulate a word. Whoever had a grip on Xavier's mind, they had a tight one, but the headmaster was given quite the fight, despite someone outgunning him.
  
  Harry summarized that Xavier could have only been taken by such a matter by surprise, but he noticed something else. There was a slip of paper on his desk, with a word hastily scrawled on it, which Harry deduced had happened when Xavier was possessed, and whoever this mysterious force was, he utilized Xavier's powers to ensnare the minds of the X-Men.
  
  Snatching up the piece of paper in his hand, Harry read the sole word on it.
  
  'Shadow King.'
  
  Harry had no idea what it is, but he knew when he was outgunned, so he bolted from the office, when suddenly, the whirling winds and thunder kicked up.
  
  "Do you really think that I'm going to allow you to leave since I cannot possess your mind. Now that you're here, you will not be leaving this place alive."
  
  "You'd be surprised of how many people tell me that," Harry managed in a dry voice, and with the reflexes that were born in Quidditch and fine-tuned in the Danger Room, Harry managed to throw his way through the hallway, before deciding to throw himself through the nearest window.
  
  A tornado kicked up outside, but all Harry had to do was fly behind the scope of this anti-teleportation shield that this man put around the Institute, before popping back away.
  
  "What you do is futile, you cannot stop me."
  
  Again, if Harry had a piece of gold for any time someone said something like that to him, he would be far richer then he would be right now, and he flew into the sky, high above the clouds, and made it past the wards, the tingling sensation stopped, and Harry popped off without another word.
  
  He just was glad that he had just left Doctor Strange, and Strange would be unlikely to have disappeared after the events that occurred on this day. Hopefully Strange could help him get to the bottom of this, and could save his team, because Harry had a feeling that his time was running out.
  
  "I'm sorry to come to you about this for help," Harry responded, but Strange's eyes just snapped forward, and he shook his head.
  
  "No, Harry, you did the proper thing, it takes true strength of character to admit and know your limitations," Strange replied, and the Sorcerer Supreme just allowed the statement that Harry had given him to properly settle in. "So, you said the Shadow King was behind this?"
  
  "Yes, that's what it seemed by what Professor Xavier wrote on his paper," Harry replied, and his green eyes were fixed upon the Sorcerer Supreme for the briefest of instances. "Do you know of him?"
  
  "Yes," Strange answered without pause, or pre-amble, before taking a long breath. "He is a spirit that feeds off of the worst elements of humanity, mostly hatred, but he is not picky to what he is fueled by. He has existed since the dawn of me in many forms, and legend has it that he has influenced many of history's greatest monsters."
  
  Harry allowed this to all sink in.
  
  "The last time he was present upon this plane was ten years ago, where he possessed a man named Amahl Farouk, and led a group of street children in Cairo to commit crimes, stealing from them, and one of them was Ororo Munroe, or Storm as she was known," Strange explained briefly, as he consulted a book whilst he explained. "Ororo picked the pocket of Charles Xavier, who discovered that Farouk was a telepath. The two had a duel of the minds, and eventually, Charles managed to banish the vile spirit, sealing it away upon the Astral Plane, until the moment where he broke free apparently."
  
  Harry wondered what he had to do, and opened his mouth.
  
  "I believe I can assist you in recovering your team from his grip, but the Shadow King is a dangerous foe and one that should not be taken lightly at all," Strange told Harry in an admonishing tone, and Harry nodded in understanding, taking it all in, resigning himself to the next battle. "Shadow King might have been defeated by Xavier, but he took Xavier's legs from him before he was able to finish the job. And he intends to take much more this time."
  
  Strange slammed the book shut.
  
  "Now sit down, and focus your mind, open the door, and allow him to lead you in, I will be right behind you," Strange responded, and truthfully he would not be doing this if Harry was not prepared. "And remember to tread lightly, for if you die on the Astral Plane, then your heart will give out in the real world."
  
  Harry nodded, sitting down, cross legged, and his mind was opened, before a strange sensation overflowed him.
  
  The next thing Harry knew was that he appeared on the Astral Plane, and he tried to focus his mind, and sure enough it worked. A layer of armor wrapped around Harry, hopefully protecting him from the assault of the Shadow King, thick, but not too thick where it would be cumbersome for his movement. Harry stood, on the ground, which began to rumble underneath him.
  
  The fiery demons appeared in the air, and Harry ducked his head, rolling, before he sent a series of flaming spikes out of his hand. They were hot, but his fire was hotter, and the demonic creatures screamed, their teeth bared at him. The young mutant wizard rushed forward, and threw himself behind a set of rocks, but suddenly the rocks had come to life, with a towering rock monster.
  
  The rock monster tried to smash Harry with its fist, and swung around, but Harry used a vibration spell to break the creatures apart. The broken bits reformed into several rock monsters, but Harry had a good idea how to deal with this as well. With expert spell, and agility, Harry dodged around, and caused the rock monsters to crash into each other.
  
  Harry focused his mind, and the debris vanished before they could be reformed, before he took a step forward. A muffled scream was heard, and Harry knew that he was close. The loud laughter of the Shadow King echoed, and Harry could sense that Doctor Strange was behind him, offering him subtle guidance.
  
  "You are a fool to enter this domain."
  
  "We'll see," Harry replied, and the pillars had come to life, twisting it hideous creatures, with many eyes, and many limbs. Once one had taken many trips into the Forbidden Forests, and fought creatures like Dementors, these creatures did not seem too bad. In fact, they seemed quite cuddly.
  
  Well, Hagrid would find them quite cuddly at any rate.
  
  Granted that did not mean they were good, and Harry sped up his attacks, dodging them all, and once again, the blasting charms managed to work well, with Harry super charging his attacks whenever he could. Harry had an inkling that he was getting closer than the Shadow King wanted him to, and understood the reason why Strange had sent him on ahead.
  
  Harry would be underestimated, and treated as a light threat, whilst the Sorcerer Supreme would be given the full intent and fury of the Shadow King and his powers.
  
  Harry reached one of the mystical pods in the Astral Plane, and saw Jean inside in suspended animation, trying to fight. Her eyes were glowing yellow with power, and her body thrashed in the confinement. Harry thought it would make the most sense to free her first, and then Xavier, once he found him.
  
  Harry grabbed Jean and tried to pull her away, but the red head was struggling with all of her might, eyes flickering in and out of focus all of the time.
  
  "Jean listen to me, whatever is happening, it's in your mind, nothing is real, just it's a manifestation of the Astral Plane, and your mind is stronger than his, just fight him," Harry said without taking much of a breath.
  
  Jean's eyes began to fade, and flicker out of touch, before she managed to comeback, dropping down, and collapsing into Harry's arms. Harry caught Jean, and she looked into his eyes, trying to shake everything off, to clear the cobwebs from her mind.
  
  "Thanks," Jean murmured, trying to get rid of the splitting headache she felt, and she managed to detach herself from Harry.
  
  "Don't mention it," Harry replied with a smile, and Jean looked at him with a quizzical expression on her face, which Harry took as a call for an explanation. "I'll give you the short version. There's an evil spirit who managed to catch the Professor off guard, and used his powers to trap all of you on the Astral Plane, and we do need to get everyone out, before he destroys us all."
  
  Jean just nodded, taking those words in stride, and turning around, surprised to see how calm Harry seemed to be in this situation, but then again it really should not be a surprise any more. If he was freaking out on the inside, Harry neglected to show that fact, and the two of them moved forward at that thought.
  
  The two of them did not encounter any resistance, and they found Scott, Kurt, Rogue, and Kitty all bound on the Astral Plane, and with Jean's help, Harry managed to free them from their confinement. Kitty and Rogue landed to the ground, and Harry went to check on them immediately.
  
  "You two are alright, aren't you?" Harry asked Kitty and Rogue, and both girls nodded their heads with a smile.
  
  "We are now," Kitty answered, and Harry led them over. Kurt shook his head, taking a deep breath.
  
  "All we need to do is get Storm, Logan, and the Professor," Harry replied, before Scott could open his mouth. "Which that might constitute as a problem, with Storm and the Professor, it's personal for the Shadow King."
  
  Harry led the team towards a large vortex of light, and there was a loud scream of anguish, with a flood of darkness that surrounded the entire lot of them.
  
  "What is it?" Rogue asked, and Harry took a sigh.
  
  "We're about to enter the mind of Professor Xavier, I think," Harry answered, and he saw a small speck of light. "The Shadow King is trying to rearrange it to suit his needs."
  
  The team walked forward, and Logan was tied in vines on the ground, trying to cut himself through. Immediately, Scott lowered his visor, and a blast of light cut through the vines, allowing Logan to rip himself out. Two bright lights appeared from Harry's hands, and the vines had been blown up at that moment.
  
  Logan staggered around, taking a deep breath, before he slumped to his knees. Shaking his head, the mutant's eyes snapped up to his teammates. "What took you so long?"
  
  "Got lost along the way, I guess," Kitty answered with a shadow of a smile, and the X-Men looked, to see Storm down on the ground, trapped in a box, in an enclosed space.
  
  Storm was freaking out because of this arrangement.
  
  "Storm, it's all in your mind!" Jean yelled, trying to get through to her. "None of this is real, snap out of it, fight it!"
  
  "It's mind over matter!" Rogue yelled, trying to get through.
  
  "Oh, man, she's not hearing us," Kurt answered, and Harry took a step forward, but suddenly a ripple hit him.
  
  Spinning around, Harry faced the rest of the team, and his expression never waved from the stern look that flicked through his eyes.
  
  "Jean, I'm going to need your help to get through here, if I can, we can break down this barrier," Harry answered.
  
  'Doctor Strange, I hope you're with me,' Harry projected to himself throughout the astral plane.
  
  "The door has been locked. Did you really think that you would be allowed to leave this place alive?'
  
  "Oh, for crying out loud, get a new one, that one's getting old," Kitty answered, putting her hands on her hips, and rolling her eyes, offering a frown at that moment. The brunette mutant moved her arms up, and folded them.
  
  "You are merely children, scared children."
  
  "You couldn't beat the Professor head on, so you had to back jump him," Harry answered, not backing down.
  
  "I find it amusing that you of all people are offering the bold statements that are you. For, if it was not for your arrival in this dimension, I would have remained dormant. You split the dimensional barriers when you went through, and released a source of supreme evil, that empowered me."
  
  Harry stopped, but shook his head, there was a moment of indecision, and doubt. Could it have been possible?
  
  "No, you're wrong, he's trying to play mind games," Kitty replied at that moment, and grabbing Harry's hand, and Rogue grabbed his other hand. Kitty proceeded to direct the Shadow King directly. "It's mind over matter. Hope you don't mind, because to us, you don't matter."
  
  Suddenly, Harry did what he needed to do, and he broke the Shadow King's grip on Storm, just in the nick of time. The spell allowed him to break through, and he peered down, with Storm breathing heavily. Kurt and Kitty moved over, to help Ororo up to her feet, but the Shadow King appeared not to be concerned; in fact there was a moment where he just laughed.
  
  "As long as I have the Professor..."
  
  Jean tried to strike the Shadow King with a powerful psychic blast, and Harry had a point, on the Astral Plane, the things were only real in her own mind, and she assaulted the mind of her opponent. The Shadow King was unconcerned, despite the mild annoyance Jean's efforts had given him.
  
  "You are merely like a fly on the windshield, little girl."
  
  Jean tried block these taunts out of her mind, but she was losing rather badly, with the two forces pushing at each other, back and forth, back and forth, until Harry added his own input, than a wide blast of energy shot out, locking onto the Shadow King.
  
  The Sorcerer Supreme was in the house, and the three powerful forces managed to loosen the grip that Shadow King had on Xavier, long enough for Xavier to take control of his own mind.
  
  "I believe once again, you have lost."
  
  "No, I can't lose, I am..."
  
  What the Shadow King was had never been stated, because he had been blasted hard, and his grip shattered. The X-Men had woken back up in the real world, where their physical selves remained. They were sore, and beaten, but they would survive.
  
  Xavier's head was ringing, but at least his mind was his own once more, completely and utterly intact.
  
  'Thank you, Stephen.'
  
  'No need to thank me, if it were not for Harry and Jean, I would not have been able to get as far into the Shadow King's realm as I did. They were the true heroes of today.'
  
  Charles Xavier responded with a nod, that was extremely true, and something that he would keep in mind.
  
  X-X-X
  
  The X-Men had been beaten, battered, and amused from their little adventure on the Astral Plane, and even Logan was feeling the burn. Harry was the only one who seemed to be mostly one hundred percent, when he sank down next to Kitty and Rogue at that point, and both of them leaned against Harry.
  
  "I tell you, I hope I never have to go through another day like that ever again," Kurt stated, and everyone nodded in agreement to that.
  
  Ororo was the one who broke the silence, with a nod when she spoke. "I'll second that notion, one hundred percent."
  
  Harry, Rogue, and Kitty all could tell that Ororo had fought one of her own personal boogeymen in the Shadow King.
  
  "Yeah, well it's good to see that our minds were strong enough to take the beating," Logan grumbled, shaking his head.
  
  "Yes, that kind of strength is important for the coming challenges ahead."
  
  Professor Xavier was the one who spoke, and wheeled indoors to face the other members of the team, a smile crossing his face as he seemed to be back, and raring to go.
  
  "It is good to see you back on your feet, Professor," Scott remarked, being the first to speak at that moment.
  
  "Well so to speak," Professor Xavier said, indicating the wheelchair, and they were all happy to see him in mostly good spirits. "The Shadow King is a dangerous foe, so the fact that you all survived the battle today speaks well of your future prospects."
  
  "Do you think we've seen the last of him, Professor?" Kitty asked at that moment.
  
  Xavier responded at that moment, and shook his head. "Evil like that always has a way of finding its way back no matter what. But, the fact is that he can never win, no matter what, as long as we keep strong minds, and an able heart."
  
  Those were words to live by, and team just allowed themselves some downtime, knowing that there would be more challenges to come, all too soon.
  
  Destiny was a word that was thrown around way too often, in an attempt to get people to justify their actions for some kind of greater good. Yet Magneto felt it was his destiny to lead the mutant race to the promise land, and to a brighter future. The Master of Magnetism stood, eyes glowing with power, while checking several things to make sure that they were in order.
  
  There was a time where people would either have to hang together, or they would all hang separately, and that was a statement that was completely accurate for the future of the mutant race. The X-Men and the Brotherhood would learn some hard truths that he had a long time ago, once humans had learned of their existence in a wider degree, they would turn on people they once considered friends.
  
  It did not matter who was in what group, all that mattered was that these people were different. Magneto had seen the atrocities up close during his childhood, watching in horror as his parents were led off never to be seen again, likely to the gas chambers, but he was kept, experimented on by that madman, to try and force his mutant powers up. Magneto managed to kill most of the scientists who had done so upon his escape, but not the one who had been behind it.
  
  Magneto had no idea what happened of the scientist who had experimented upon him, the man's name was Nathaniel Essex, and he was extremely tormented, those barely spoke of him in kind terms, with the word Sinister being the mildest of the insults that had been given to that sadistic menace.
  
  One day, should he still be alive, Magneto would have to meet him again, and pay him back for the years of torment that he suffered. But, in many ways, Magneto felt he should be thanking that sinister scientist, for what does not kill a person, made them stronger, and Magneto felt his strength grow. The Master of Magnetism stood on the precipice of a revolution, and it was one that he would lead.
  
  Mutants would assume their rightful place, but there would be some that would not pass the test into the new world order that Magneto had created. So be it, only those who were considered to be worthy, would be offered a place, while all of the others would be swept into the current that the change was given.
  
  The winds of change had blown, and Magneto made sure that the shields around his new base of operations were in working order. From his vantage point, Earth looked but a mighty speck of dust. He had been planning this for weeks and weeks, and the plan that he plotted would be delivered in spades.
  
  In fact, if Magneto should choose to do so, he could lock into the Earth satellites orbiting above the planet with his powers, and send them crashing down upon the head of all of the hapless humans, but that was not in the cards. Magneto had far loftier goals in mind then destruction, and given what he knew about humans, they would end up destroying themselves before too long.
  
  All Magneto felt concerned with was the fact that his fellow mutants did not get swept into the undercurrent of that inferior race. His hands stood, and the shields were in place, when he stood on the structure that had been dubbed, Asteroid M. The technology aboard it was second to none, and he could hardly wait to utilize its full capabilities.
  
  The world would change for the better, he would make sure about it, and no mutant would ever suffer like he did during his childhood.
  
  Magneto could see the future, and it was one that would be bright for mutants, when they took their proper place.
  
  Humanity on the other hand, Magneto could see them get put in their place properly, and suffer the indignity of defeat, but to be honest, they had brought it upon themselves through their arrogant actions.
  
  The future was now, and the future would be mutants first, with Magneto preparing his next stage, to test only those who would be worthy.
  
  Only some would pass the trials that were ahead.
  Asteroid Part One
  
  Chapter 20: Asteroid Part One.
  
  The day was just getting started on the SHIELD hellicarrier, but Nick Fury was already up and about, before the sun had barely risen above the horizon. The Director of SHIELD was never one to sit back, and wait for the day to start; rather it was Fury who started the day, each and every day. The SHIELD director did not even need a morning cup of coffee like many of his subordinates did, he was always on, and always, always watching.
  
  Fury was the one that gave the rooster the kick up the ass as well to crow in the morning. That was how early he always got out of bed.
  
  The equipment on the flying fortress above the city came to life, and everyone scrambled around the base, with Fury moving forward at a rate and speed that was surprising. Fury continued to move, before he barked to the nearest agent that he could find.
  
  "I want to know what's going on, and I want to know it yesterday!"
  
  Fury did not have to wait long for any answer to be given, even if said answers had been given in a baffled and unassuming manner, with the SHIELD agents struggling to really keep their heads above the situation, and taking several pained breaths, before one of them began to spoke, practically stammering to get his sentence out.
  
  "S-sir, we might have a problem, there's some kind of magnetic disturbance, our satellites have picked them up and...no they got shut off line."
  
  Fury cursed, whilst slamming his fists down upon the table, the fact of the matter was that those satellites were his means to monitor all air travel on the planet. Furthermore, they extended above the Earth's atmosphere, which mean someone shut them down for a reason, and that reason was that they did not want anyone to know what they were moving.
  
  "Spread out!" Fury barked, causing his subordinates to startle, and they scrambled for back up. "I want those satellites back on line, yesterday, do you hear me?"
  
  They all nodded, looking like overgrown bobble heads, and the scene on the SHIELD fortress was one of absolute chaos, coupled with a fair bit of anarchy, as no one seemed to have the foggiest notion of what was going on. All of them scrambled, and a few of them were in a bit of a panic, taking several deep breaths to calm themselves, but there was no calm allowed, none at all.
  
  Fury paced up and down the SHIELD fortress in the sky, and the scanners picked up a faint trace, when suddenly, it all made sense to him. He should have figured it out for the start, over the past few months; Fury's attention had been directed to other matters. How he could have been so blind, that was the question, but one that Fury would resolve to answer at a later date. Right now, he stood, hands firmly on the ledge, and his eyes peering out of the windows, high into the sky.
  
  "Magneto," Fury growled, spitting out the name with the distaste that he thought it deserved, knowing full well that the Master of Magnetism had escalated the battle to the next level.
  
  Now Fury was a man who was going to take many things in stride during his time, for he had seen a lot in his day, but what was occurring at this moment took the cake, and then some. Fury slammed his hands down, and many things became clear to him, crystal in fact.
  
  Magneto was recruiting members to his Brotherhood, and had stashed his key lieutenant in a very public position, to divert Fury's attention from matters that were higher up in the stratosphere, above the clouds, and into the stars. It became clear that Magneto had some kind of base of operations up in space, and now Fury felt himself sweating just a tiny bit.
  
  Not many things could make Nick Fury sweat or to lose his composure at that point. Yet, there was something in the offing that had made him lose just a bit of his steely composure.
  
  It was hard to tell what could have been up there, for all he knew; Magneto had some kind of insane weapon up there, to really hammer home the point that Fury was helpless. The SHIELD director gritted his teeth, and took a moment to settle himself. Panic would not help him now, far from it, so Fury focused, and turned to his men. His determination was swift, but something that had been bred from handling situations like this for years.
  
  "Keep on it, we need to find Magneto, and figure out what he's up to," Fury managed, but he realized taking anything made of metal close to the Master of Magnetism was going to be a problem.
  
  Fortunately, SHIELD had tracking drones that were made of plastic, because truly, plastics made it possible. Fury proceeded to have his men deploy them, hopefully they could get close enough, to figure out what Magneto's game was, and if necessary put a stop to him, once and for all. It was going to be gut check time, time to separate the men from the boys.
  
  It was not going to be easy, but Nick Fury didn't do easy, the harder it got, the more thrilled he was. This was going to be hair raising.
  
  A rare moment to enjoy the downtime, and take a deep breath was something that was appreciated by all, even if Harry had thought that it was the calm before some kind of storm. There was just something about the entire situation that seemed too calm. Perhaps Harry was being glorious pessimistic, but that was just how he was feeling.
  
  Professor Xavier, Scott, and Logan were all off to follow up on a new energy signature that Cerebro picked up, Jean was on the grounds on the other end of the property, Storm was inside, Kurt was elsewhere, and Harry was on the ground with Rogue and Kitty, both girls leaned up against him, just enjoying the day. The three watched the clouds, and enjoyed the moments of time they spent together as music blared from a boom box that sat across from them.
  
  "So, you think that this spell would make me able to touch people normally," Rogue said, looking a bit more hopeful than she would have liked to, not wanting to show the slightest bit of vulnerability.
  
  "I think it can," Harry told her, trying to give his second girlfriend an encouraging smile, but he decided to add a warning. "The problem, as with many magical spells, is that there is a drawback. It will only work for a period of a few hours, before I have to reapply it. I'm trying to figure out how to work the charm into a bracelet, or something, where you can wear it, and it's sell applying. The problem is..."
  
  "You're not nearly close to figuring it out as you would have liked," Kitty offered, and Harry decided to nod at that moment, but Kitty just smiled, leaning over, and offering Harry a light kiss on the lips. "Harry, don't work yourself too hard, these things take time. I'm sure Rogue will wait."
  
  "Yeah, some things are worth the wait," Rogue answered, with a slight smile, and she leaned forward, to give Harry a light kiss on the lips. It was a measure of encouragement to make sure Harry did not work himself up under heavy amounts of stress.
  
  Jean stood off to the side, towards the bushes, rubbing her temples to nurse the headache that she had acquired. The fact of the matter was that she really needed a bit more control of her abilities, for they were picking up some rather strong and perverted thoughts regarding Harry from Kitty and Rogue. This had made it rather hard to focus, given how vivid some of these thoughts were.
  
  Harry at least had the decency, or perhaps the ability to shield his mind, which Jean was grateful for, but still it was causing her to become very much distracted.
  
  Not to mention that she was in need of a cold shower sometimes because of some of the images that had been put in her head. Jean tried to not focus on how much that distracted her.
  
  It was at that point, where there was a rustling in the bushes, and Toad hopped out which caused Jean to step back at that moment. She had moved as far from Harry, Kitty, Rogue, and really the Mansion in general as possible whilst stilling be on the property. The slimy mutant had randomly hopped out of the bushes, and looked ready to engage Jean into battle.
  
  "Alright, it's open season on you X-Men, so give me your best shot," Toad replied, putting his hands up in a fighting stance, and Jean looked at Toad like he was completely, and utterly mental, for that's how he was acting. The slimy mutant took a step back, and waved his hands. "Come on, X-Girl, I can take your best shot, hit me with everything you got."
  
  Jean would have been amused, but Toad pulled out a really big branch, and tried to waffle Jean with it. The key word was that he tried, for Jean had blocked it with her telekinetic abilities, and hoisted Toad up over the fence, before dropping him in the fresh mud outside of the gates.
  
  How he got in here, Jean had no idea, but perhaps she would be having a word with the Professor about having tighter security. The Mansion could use a bit of an upgrade.
  
  "Ah man, I just had a bath last month!" Toad groaned, when he was in the mud, utterly humiliated, and defeated as he thrashed around in the muck.
  
  A smile crossed Jean's face, but that smile was wiped off of said face when a humming large metallic orb could be heard across the distance. The orb dropped down on the ground, and Jean could tell that it was a threat immediately. She focused her telekinetic abilities to try and stop the orb, but it repelled her attacks.
  
  The attacks ricocheted back off of the orb towards her.
  
  Without warning, several heavy cables shot from the orb, and wrapped around Jean. She grunted in surprise, the cables nearly crushing her from the impact. The red haired telepath tried to get out, so she did the next best thing, she offered a muffled cry for help.
  
  "Someone...ah!"
  
  Jean was going to rip apart whoever did this, with the orb containing her body, and going off into space.
  
  Kitty, Rogue, and Harry appeared after they just barely heard Jean's screams for help; just a few seconds late, with them seeing the orb carry Jean off into the stratosphere. Kurt popped up behind them at that moment, after he had heard the screams for help as well.
  
  "What was that?"
  
  Harry was the one who chimed in with a response, and pointed up in the sky. "That was Jean, she got kidnapped in that thing."
  
  Harry jumped high into the air, taking flight in an attempt to grab the orb, but some defenses were activated, creating a field that repelled back. The orb gained velocity, and it must have been powerful technology to be able to maintain its field in such a matter, or at least that's what Harry thought in his opinion.
  
  An attack of magic barely caused the shield to bend, and Harry once again tried to move closer. If the orb was not moving so fast, Harry could have analyzed the shield, and broke through it, but now he had the problem of how to release Jean safely.
  
  Harry tried to slap a tracking spell on it, so he could follow it later, but there was one problem. The tracking spell died once the orb got to a certain height, and Harry flew back down, to join Kurt, Kitty, and Rogue, who had run onto the pathway. The orb was merely nothing, but a silver dot high in the sky, going further and further until it reached its destination.
  
  It was not over yet, and Harry, Rogue, Kitty, and Kurt scrambled, with Harry trying to see if he could lock onto the spell somehow. While the tracking spell was not active, magic left a trace that he could hopefully pick up on in due time.
  
  Harry was about to go for help because this might be a situation where they would be one situation where they might be in way over their heads. It was at that moment where something happened that prevented Harry from going for an attack.
  
  Suddenly, at that moment, tremors rocked the ground, and Harry flew up into the air over it.
  
  "Avalanche," Kitty grumbled, and sure enough, the Brotherhood were in fact in the house. "Really, are you guys sick of getting your butts kicked by now?"
  
  Harry gave Kitty a warning look not to get too cocky but she seemed to be more annoyed about their presence than anything. The Brotherhood just stood, they had no time for this, but the truth was that the X-Men had to make the time.
  
  It seemed like the Brotherhood were itching for a fight, and judging by their attacks, were not going to go down easily this time. The X-Men moved in for what proved to be a more even battle than previously.
  
  The day had started with a surprise, with the new version of Cerebro on line after it had been destroyed during the Juggernaut's attack in the Mansion, and it was new and improved as well. Immediately, it picked up the energy signature of a new mutant, and Scott peered out the window, the truth was that this one was someone who was near and dear to his heart. The Blackbird touched down, with Logan and Scott exiting it, and Xavier wheeling himself out as well.
  
  The mutant's name was named Alex Masters, and he shot optic energy from his hands, much like Scott had done with his eyes. He was a surfer who lived in Hawaii, but Xavier had been able to dig even deeper into the fact of who he was.
  
  When he was young, Scott was in a plane crash where his parents and younger brother, Alex, had apparently died. Scott was left in a catatonic state for months, with a head injury, that caused his powers to be the state they were in, only being able to be controlled by the visor that he wore over his eyes. Scott thought that he had come a long way, all things considered, but that was beside the point.
  
  Once Xavier had done some digging, there was only one conclusion that could be drawn, and that was that Alex Masters and Alex Summers, his long lost brother, were one and the same. Scott looked forward to reuniting, and he was also kind of nervous. His eyes snapped towards the Professor's face, and the three of them noticed a surfboard lying in the sand.
  
  Scott frowned, taking a look at it, and he paused at that moment.
  
  "Are you sure we're in the right place, Professor?" Scott asked at that moment, and Xavier took a moment to survey the situation, when a young man with blond hair rushed up to Scott, an excited expression on his face.
  
  "Scott, I can't believe it, it's really you!" the young man said in a cheerful voice, and he moved forward to greet his older brother.
  
  "Alex?" Scott asked, hard to believe it, but the truth was one could not deny the fact that Alex was standing before him, a bit of a grin on his face. "I remember the last time I saw you, you were this high."
  
  Scott held his hand to indicate that point, and Alex just responded with a bit of a smirk, before looking at Scott.
  
  "Hey, I might have been that high, but now I'm almost as tall as you," Alex answered, looking at Scott, and shaking his head.
  
  "Yeah, well I can still take you," Scott answered, and Alex just shrugged his shoulders, a bit doubtful about that fact. Logan and Xavier hovered in the background, taking a moment to allow the two brothers to get this reunion underway. "So, how are you doing?"
  
  "Man it's been wild, the last couple of days, my hands started hurting, and these energy blasts just came out of them, it was insane," Alex answered, without really missing a beat and Scott just nodded his head.
  
  "I know, that's your mutant abilities coming to light, but you'll get used to them, after a while," Scott answered, and Alex just responded with a nod.
  
  "I know, that's what he told me, and he offered to give me help, to help me evolve to my full abilities," Alex answered, and it was Xavier who popped up and chimed in at that moment.
  
  "Who was the one who told you that you would evolve to your full abilities?"
  
  "He called himself Magneto, I thought for a minute he was pulling my leg about this entire mutant thing, but his powers are the real deal," Alex answered, nodding his head.
  
  "Careful kid, Magneto is nothing, but trouble," Logan warned him, knowing full well from many past experiences.
  
  "It is charming you think so highly of me, Wolverine."
  
  Sure enough, the group spun around, and speaking of the devil, the Master of Magnetism stood there in the flesh, his face covered in a helmet, and his cape billowing in the breeze. He stood on the island, tall and proud, facing the assembled group before him. Xavier did not waste any time, before addressing his once friend.
  
  "What is your game this time, Erik?"
  
  Magneto seemed to be calm and collected, the moment that he spoke. "There is no game at all Charles, but rather the future, and the necessary steps that I shall take to ensure that all live to see it."
  
  "The future is still being written by the actions of the present," Xavier warned Magneto, but the Master of Magnetism just allowed himself a moment to lean back, and reflect about everything.
  
  "Yes, and those actions that I choose to make will ensure the survival of the entire mutant race, for all of us will now continue to thrive, and survive. There is no question about it, my friend, either you are with the future, or you against it. Either you are part of the solution, or you are a huge part of the problem. That is my word on this entire situation."
  
  "Yeah, I've got a word for you alright," Logan grumbled, taking a moment to step forward, but Magneto waved a hand and Logan was down on the ground, thrashing against the battle.
  
  "You must learn to teach your pet some manners, Charles," Magneto remarked, clicking his tongue in mock remorse, before he turned towards Scott, Alex, and Xavier. "Do you wish to see the future? I can give you control over your abilities, both of you, without the pain."
  
  Scott seemed a bit reluctant to go along with it, but Magneto was about to make his sale pitch.
  
  "The world is a lot more wonderful place when one sees it in a multitude of colors. There is a lot more in the world of seeing it in a shade of red. And that is all you will see, as long as that visor is on your face. You can lead better, and be a better person. Just think about it, Mr. Summers, you can be part of the revolution, or you can be left behind. The choice is yours."
  
  Scott felt seriously tempted by what he heard.
  
  "Yes, Scott, remember the choice is yours, but there are other options," Xavier answered, trying to convey his misgivings to Scott, but Scott was rather reluctant to say much more than he did. "Consider the choice you make wisely, and remember no matter what, the consequences will be yours to bare."
  
  Scott took a moment to incline his head in a thoughtful manner, but at the same time, there was no more choices to make, rather this was the one where he felt would serve him the best. His eyes turned to Magneto, and offered a crisp nod, with Alex agreeing with him. The pain in his hands was stabbing, and one that Alex preferred to live without.
  
  Xavier feared that this might have happened; the temptation to offer the easy fix for powers, and knew that such a bargain did not come without a price.
  
  "You naturally may come along Charles, to make sure that my intentions are, hospitable," Magneto responded, latching onto the wheel chair with his powers, and pulling it to the ship that he had stashed on the island.
  
  Xavier decided to follow at that moment, allowing Magneto to lift his wheelchair into the ship, and Alex and Scott followed without another word, excited by the fact that there powers might have gotten control.
  
  There was one thing about Magneto that no one could dispute, and that was that he talked a good game, and one that he could back up more often than not.
  
  Logan grumbled, pulling himself to his feet, and the ringing in his ears still was prominent, but he saw Magneto leave. He was not going to let him go away, at least not without a fight. Logan rushed Magneto on the ship, trying to jump up, and latch on.
  
  Magneto, it seemed, had seen Logan coming, and focused the full extent of his abilities towards Logan, forcing him off of the ship. Logan tried to get back to a standing position, but this was a futile endeavor. The ship flew out of range, and Logan landed straight into the ocean with a splash, not injured, unless one counted the fact his pride had been wounded.
  
  It was now off to Asteroid M for the Master of Magnetism, and Xavier hoped to find out more once they had arrived there. Given what happened in the past, Xavier was less than trustful that his old friend's plans were benign.
  
  The ground rocked because of the efforts of Avalanche, but Harry transfigured the ground below them slightly, causing the Brotherhood to get tripped up by Avalanche's own attacks. It was to the point where Quicksilver turned towards Avalanche, his eyes widened in an agitation manner, before he spoke.
  
  "Quit doing that!" Quicksilver snapped, and the mutant took a deep breath, before Kitty dodged the incoming attacks of the Blob. With a bamf, Kurt appeared on the Blob's head, and the Blob tried to reach Kurt, but Kurt vanished, causing Blob to smack himself on the top of the head.
  
  "So close, oh try again!" Kurt yelled as he teleported out of the way and once again Blob had smacked himself on the top of the head. He caught Kurt when he tried the attack for the fuzzy mutant had gone to the well one too many times.
  
  Rogue tripped up the incoming Blob, and he landed right onto the road, with Avalanche rushing forward, for more. Toad tried to leap into the attack, but Rogue ducked, and offered him a back hand, before Harry knocked him back, causing him to land over the trucks. The spell only stung him, for the X-Men wanted to keep the Brotherhood awake to learn their plans.
  
  "Remember, we're superior to these guys!" Avalanche grumbled, and the ground continued to rock, but the repelling field from Harry pushed back the assault.
  
  "Really, try telling them that!" Toad exclaimed, once again knocked down, and into the waiting arms of Blob.
  
  "I got ya, buddy," Blob managed, and suddenly, Kitty popped out of the ground that she phased through, grabbing onto Blob's ankles, and pulling him forward, so Harry could blast him hard with a banishing spell, before ropes tied around the Blob, momentarily holding him into place.
  
  Quicksilver rushed forward at super speed, but the attack repelled him back and to the ground, causing him to stagger. Avalanche was knocked back down onto the ground as well, and the four X-Men stood, feeling like they got a mission well done.
  
  "I wonder if these guys any practice attacking a moving target," Harry remarked casually, shaking his head, when suddenly four gigantic orbs appeared from the sky, and barreled down towards the three of them.
  
  The X-Men were ready for the attacks, but the Brotherhood saw their opportunity, rushing the X-Men from behind, and there was a loud crash, when they had jumped the X-Men from behind. The two teams engaged each other in a short, titanic struggle.
  
  Four of them had made a mad dash for the orbs, and four of them had been left behind. It was not until the dust settled until the four who had been left behind saw them all get left behind, and the orbs were long gone, on the way to their destination.
  
  Ororo took a moment to walk around the grounds on the Mansion, things seemed a bit quiet, and in many ways extremely unsettling with the entire group having left the grounds. Still, in many ways, it was nice, allowing her some peace and quiet, and peace of mind. The weather witch paused, hearing a sound that gave her a short start, but relaxed her stance when she saw a cat on the outside of the step.
  
  "You know, you weren't the Kitty, that I was expecting," Ororo replied, and she bent down. "Must be a stray, let's see if you have a collar."
  
  The cat offered an angry hiss when Storm had touched it, and this took the weather witch aback, when suddenly the cat shifted its form, turning into Mystique. Mystique kicked Storm in the face hard, sending her through the open door into the mansion, and tried to punctuate the attack by stomping her in the face with a high heel shoe. Storm blocked her ankle, holding it tightly, and twisted it, causing Mystique to tumble head over heels, and land on the ground.
  
  Mystique landed on a table, causing it to crack into splintered wood, but she bounced back to her feet at that point. A very angry weather controlling mutant had bounded upon her.
  
  "You dare enter our home, again!" Ororo bellowed, calling on the full fury of the wind, and Mystique took a step back, raising her hands in the air, before aiming another punch, but Storm dodged it at that moment.
  
  Mystique was in a towering temper, finding it hard to believe that she was reduced to having fight for her spot in Magneto's world order. After all of the sacrifices she made for Magneto, this was something that was beneath her, and in fact, it demeaned the shape-shifting mutant to an insane degree.
  
  This caused her normally top not fighting skills to falter, and for Mystique to not be as good against Storm as she would have liked. The weather witch took a moment to blow Mystique off guard, and Mystique crashed to the ground. She did a kip up to her feet, and turned into a bird, that tried to peck out Storm's eyes, but Storm blocked it, and hurled Mystique into the wall.
  
  The full force of lighting was called upon and Mystique was startled by the lightning hitting the carpet, leaving a burn mark. This allowed Storm to swoop in, pivot on her foot, and knock Mystique down hard to the ground. Mystique tried to use a knife to stab Storm, however, Storm saw this coming, and blocked it.
  
  The two women struggled over the knife, neither giving the other any quarter, and eventually Mystique slammed Storm into the wall, causing her back to hit. Storm kicked up a huge whirlwind, which knocked the shape shifting mutant back a bit, and caused her to drop to her knees, panting.
  
  "No, I cannot lose, this is my right, my purpose, I won't allow you to beat me," Mystique ranted, and raved at this moment, trying to get a drop on Storm, but once again, Storm was a few steps ahead of her.
  
  Storm knocked Mystique through the wall with an attack, and Mystique crumpled down to the ground, utterly defeated, and humiliated.
  
  Ororo moved over, to bend down, and interrogate Mystique, trying to determine what her stake in this game was, but before any of that could happen, something crashed through the windows. This caused the dark skinned mutant to be thrown onto her guard, but the orb before her had shot cables out towards her.
  
  Ororo tried to fight the cables off, but she had fought what amounted to a losing battle, with the cables wrapping tightly around her, forcing the woman to her knees. She tried to get out, by summoning the full force of the lightning, but it just barely dinged the side of the orb.
  
  The orb had encased Storm in it, like it had several others. She had been proven to be worthy, more worthy than Mystique, and Mystique had been slumped on the ground, completely and utterly out of it.
  
  Mystique's fingers twitched and the feeling came back into them, along with the anger in her being that she had been outgunned, and outmatched. Fury flashed in the eyes of the shapeshifter for the next couple of moments, and her breath became almost like a snarl, as she watched her chance for the future fly away.
  
  This was not over, not by a long shot.
  
  Logan was on the ground at this moment, rolling over, and grumbling after Magneto had thrown him into the ocean. The mutant made his way back into the shores, and thought that he had many better days. Before he could collect his thoughts, and old friend, or rather an old foe, dropped down, giving in a loud growl, and Logan came face to face, with Sabretooth.
  
  He thought the air had gotten a bit fouler around here.
  
  "I was hoping that you'd die in that explosion up in Canada," Logan growled, while he popped his claws, and faced his greatest enemy ready for battle.
  
  "Ha, you can't get rid of me that easily, runt," Sabretooth growled, and with another swift motion, Sabretooth charged Logan. Logan blocked the attack, and both mutants took a moment to jockey for position, struggling to get the other to move, shifting back and forth.
  
  Logan stabbed his claws towards Sabretooth, but Sabretooth blocked the hand, and knocked Logan down. He kicked his old enemy right in the ribs, staggering him down to the ground, before he grabbed him around the arm, and flipped Logan onto the ground.
  
  Sabretooth was bending over Logan, his face snarling, and drool coming down from his mouth, splashing on Logan's face.
  
  "You think you're hard, don't you?" Sabretooth growled at that moment, and Logan just grunted at that moment, before getting back to his feet, and slashing away at Sabretooth, not giving any quarter up. "Well, it's just like old times, I'm still whoopin' on you."
  
  "We'll see about that, bub," Logan growled, and with feral fury, Logan rushed Sabretooth, with the two mutants pushing back and forth against each other.
  
  Neither of them backed down, not in the slightest, and both remained on their feet, pushing back and forth.
  
  Sabretooth sank his fist into Logan's ribs, smashing it several times, over and over, with loud cracks. The healing factor sure did not cancel out the pain, and Logan eventually went deep with the claws, trying to get Sabretooth off of him. The battle continued, and suddenly, Logan felt a weak telepathic echo in his head.
  
  'Logan, can you hear me?' Xavier asked.
  
  'Kind of busy, Chuck, what do you need, where are you?' Logan grumbled, and continued to battle.
  
  'I need you to throw the fight to Sabretooth,' Xavier projected, as Logan pushed Sabretooth back at that moment, and his eyes bugled out at the thought.
  
  'Are you nuts?' Logan asked as he wondered if the Professor had finally fried his brain.
  
  'No, I can assure you that I am in sound mind,' Xavier replied back, and there was a pause, before Xavier responded back. 'Throw the fight, and get back to the Mansion, and follow the coordinates that I placed in your mind.'
  
  Logan paused at that moment, allowing Xavier to do so, and took a deep breath at this point.
  
  'Got it,' Logan growled, and Sabretooth knocked him down.
  
  Logan had to make the throwing the fight thing rather convincing, or Sabretooth, even in his lack of intelligence, would not have been able to believe what was happening. He growled, and charged Sabretooth, going for him, but Sabretooth grabbed him high into the air, before slamming him down, and stomping the ever living snot out of Logan. Logan did a spasm underneath the attack.
  
  "Looks like my ride is here," Sabretooth growled, and he looked at the orb which appeared. "Man, you really turned into a pussy. You're even less of man than that waste of seed that I sadly call a son."
  
  Sabretooth willingly entered the orb, and it flew off, with Logan watching him leave.
  
  "All part of the plan, Creed," Logan remarked gruffly, before he set off to do as Xavier asked, hoping that this nutcase plan would work.
  
  The four hovering orbs that contained the Brotherhood landed in a front corridor of a large fortress. Three of them cracked up, and Lance, Fred, and Todd all exited the first three orbs. The Brotherhood were rather proud of themselves for the fact that they had pulled the wool over the eyes of those X-Geeks, and snuck on, leaving them stranded on Earth with the rest of the humans.
  
  "Hey, Pietro, we're here, you can come out of there now!" Todd yelled, and the orb burst open, causing the mutant to jump back, and give a surprised scream. "You!"
  
  Pietro Maximoff had not been in the orb, like the Brotherhood had planned, but rather Harry Potter had, and the dark haired mutant wizard popped like toast out of a toaster, staring down the Brotherhood.
  
  "You have two minutes to explain what's going on," Harry demanded to them, and there was time where the Brotherhood shook their heads, not wanting to cause much trouble, before backing off at that moment.
  
  "Hey man, no..."
  
  Lance was so sick and tired of Potter, just sick of looking at his face, and the ground beneath him began to rock and shift, with Lance trying to attack Harry, but a commanding voice yelled from the other side of the corridor.
  
  "Stop!"
  
  The three Brotherhood members fell into line, for he had shown up, that man being Magneto, and the Master of Magnetism had surveyed the latest four guests who were in attendance, and noted who was not in the house. "Very interesting, my son appears to have missed his chance to join the revolution, a pity, but not something that was completely unexpected. Still, I cannot help, but find myself to be a bit disappointed because of the outcome."
  
  Magneto stepped forward, and Harry was one that wanted answers, and he was going to get them, one way or another. His expression remained resolved, and with another motion, he stared down Magneto, his gaze fixed upon him.
  
  "Just what is going on here?"
  
  The Master of Magnetism surveyed Harry with a calculating expression, not taking his eyes off of him, and opened his mouth, before speaking.
  
  "This, young Harry, is the future. The future of the mutant kind, the future of the world, this is Asteroid M, and aboard it, is the means for all of mutant kind to achieve their full potential, when we evolve to the master race that we were meant to be."
  
  Despite the situation, Harry felt himself rather intrigued, and had a feeling that Magneto would be enlightening him on what he meant by the future of this Asteroid M. All Harry had to do was be patient, and wait a moment before Magneto to speak, and sure enough the Master of Magnetism opened his mouth, to inform Harry about the role that this asteroid would be playing in the future.
  
  And as such, Harry was trying to determine what plan he was going to use. He was taking a journey into the unknown.
  Asteroid Part Two
  
  Chapter Twenty One: Asteroid Part Two.
  
  "I bring before you, the wave of the future," Magneto declared, and Harry shrugged his shoulders, automatically skeptical about everything that the Master of Magnetism had stated. On the other hand, Magneto had not attacked him yet, and had called off the Brotherhood dogs, so Harry was not clear about what he wanted to do.
  
  It was that tense moment before battle where Harry stood there and just kept a close eye on Magneto, barely allowing himself any time to blink. One of the most important lessons to learn was to never take one's eye off of an enemy that was what Harry was going to take to heart, until the bitter end.
  
  Harry decided to wait this one out to stall for time as long as he could until he had managed to figure out some kind of plan. He was skeptical about what Magneto was selling for a number of reasons far too numerous to state here.
  
  "I was just about to explain to my young friends Scott and Alex about the procedure which would boost their mutant powers to their full potential, and eliminate all flaws with them," Magneto continued, his eyes surveyed upon Harry, and once again, the young wizard seemed to be extremely skeptical by what Magneto was selling. "Do not underestimate what I can do, or what I can offer those who are worthy, and among those who are worthy include you."
  
  Scott walked over, with this young man, Alex, Harry presumed, and shook his head, hoping that Scott would not buy what Magneto was selling. Another giant orb popped up, and it opened up to reveal the nasty face of Sabretooth.
  
  "Ah, so you have proven your superiority over Wolverine, well done," Magneto declared, and Sabretooth nodded with a toothy grin, cracking his knuckles whilst he did so. "As I was saying, this machine will restore your powers."
  
  "And how prey tell are you going to do this?" Harry asked, his eyebrow raised slightly, and then Magneto true to form had proceeded to explain the procedure.
  
  "With this," Magneto informed him, and with another motion, he held it up into the air, a glowing red gem that Harry recognized immediately from his studies with the Sorcerer Supreme.
  
  "The Gem of Cyttorak," Harry told him, and Magneto responded with a nod. "They once were believed to have mystical properties that could unlock hidden gifts among people, and amplify their strength to a tenth degree."
  
  "Yes, and one of them empowered our good friend, the Juggernaut," Magneto chimed in at that moment, holding the gem for all to see. "Whilst the gem is not as potent in mystical power as it once was, it still has some uses, and one of them is a huge amount of radiation that it emits that will unlock mutant gifts."
  
  Harry was now extremely skeptical, and wondered if what Magneto perceived as radiation was really unstable magical energy that could blow them all to smithereens if it had been used the wrong way. The new kid, Alex, seemed to think among the same lines, or at least had seemed to be rather skeptical about how the lethal amounts of radiation could help them.
  
  "I don't know about this man, radiation just seems to be a bit...you know," Alex replied, waving his hands, and shook his head from side to side. "Unstable, and rather dangerous."
  
  "I can assure you that I have fine-tuned the procedure to be perfectly safe," Magneto informed them, and Alex and Scott exchanged a skeptical raise of their eyebrow, before they nodded. "As a gesture of faith, I will allow one of my own to enter the machine first."
  
  The Brotherhood seemed to be eager at this point for the power, but Magneto proceeded to turn his attention in another direction, far away from them.
  
  "Sabretooth, head to the machine," Magneto told the dangerous mutant, and Sabretooth just gave him a toothy grin, walking over to the machine, as Magneto installed the crystal he had removed for demonstration purposes. Sabretooth stepped into the machine, ready to unlock his full potential. "Now, behold the future."
  
  Harry stood before Magneto, and watched him pull the switch, trying to figure out what the process was to do this. He could see Sabretooth bombarded by high levels of energy that flowed throughout his being, and the mutant gave a pained grunt whilst being bombarded by the energy, with more and more enveloping him with each passing moment.
  
  The light stopped after a couple of moments, and the machine opened to allow Sabretooth to stumble out, apparently empowered, but still mean and ugly as ever. He gave a mighty growl, and turned to the group that was watching.
  
  "Oh, what a rush," Sabretooth said in a low growl, and he jumped forward, causing the members of the Brotherhood to stagger backwards in fear of this particular monster eating them.
  
  "And now, who will volunteer next?" Magneto asked at that moment, looking to the group, and the Brotherhood seemed to be having second thoughts, but that was beside the point, with Scott and Alex stepping up at that point to raise their hands. "Ah yes, two brave souls who wish to do what they can to ensure their future evolution. Step into the machine boys, and face your destiny."
  
  "I don't think this is a good idea," Harry answered suddenly, and Scott turned to him, a suspicious expression on his face.
  
  "And why don't you think it's a good idea?" Scott asked, peering at him from beneath his ruby red visors.
  
  Harry adjusted his stance, and looked Scott directly in the eye. "Magneto has dangled a carrot underneath your nose, and like a sap, you're taking it. There's a catch with everything, there always is."
  
  "I want to be able to see in a color other than red," Scott replied, unable to see reason, and Harry just sighed, he was going to have to learn the hard way. The truth was that he did not understand why the machine was a bad idea, just that it was, and he was trying to divine more information with the scanning spells. "You might know a lot, but you don't know everything, and I'm sorry that all of us don't have the great natural leader instincts that you do. I can lead this team better without a handicap getting in my way."
  
  Harry felt a supreme amount of agitation coming his way and he decided to hit Scott with a dose of reality.
  
  "Your problem is not any handicap, the problem you have is your mind, and you're unable to really think outside the box, like a true leader should. And if you follow Magneto, then you surely aren't any leader of this team, or even fit to lead a group of girl scouts."
  
  Scott paused at that moment, hearing Harry's statement, but at the same time, he blocked it out of his mind. Alex paused, and was having second thoughts, but the pain through his hands when he fired those blasts mandated that he would have to do something, and soon to alleviate the tension.
  
  Without another word, Scott and Alex stepped into the machine, and Magneto, with a stoic expression, pulled the switch.
  
  The energy bombarded them, but for some reason, it seemed different to Harry than the energy that Sabretooth had been bombarded with just a few minutes previously. Suddenly, it struck Harry of what Magneto was trying to do, a few moments too late, and all he could do now was fight them all.
  
  He knew Xavier, Storm, and Jean were on this ship, but the question was where were they at? Harry did not have much time to ponder on that fact, when the doors of the machine opened, and Scott and Alex exited, looking like rejects from a biker gang, and Scott had his eyes opened wide.
  
  "I can see," Scott answered at that moment, and Magneto had a look of triumph on his face, as Harry braced himself for a fight.
  
  "So how about it Harry, do you see where the future lies?" Magneto asked at this moment.
  
  Harry decided to keep Magneto talking for as long as he could before he tried to pinpoint a way to lower the defenses. There were many.
  
  "You see, we are a superior race and you should step forward to join your brothers in arms," Magneto continued.
  
  "You know, the last time someone had prattled on about a master race, that didn't really end so well for a lot of people," Harry responded as he looked Magneto dead in the eye. The Brotherhood had grew tense and about ready to attack. "Do you really want to be compared to that particular individual?"
  
  Magneto's eye twitched before Harry had braced himself for a fight. No one fought, at least not for the moment, for another problem had presented itself, and the side of Asteroid M was being attacked by several ships in space. Magneto had the shields up, but the Master of Magnetism wondered how long they would hold against Fury's assault.
  
  Harry used that distraction to make his plan to hopefully give the X-Men a way inside. He never thought he'd say this but God bless Nick Fury.
  
  Kitty popped back up at the Mansion, followed by Rogue and Kurt, and she looked around, a frantic expression spreading through her eye. The young brunette mutant yelled at the top of her lungs.
  
  "Ororo! Professor Xavier! Is anyone here?"
  
  It turned out someone was here, and it was Mystique who was perched from the rafters, dropping down from the ground. Rogue caught her immediately, and spun around, trying to slam Mystique into the wall. Mystique turned the tables, and swept the leg underneath from Rogue, before slamming her down onto the ground.
  
  "I did not come here to fight, but rather to give you information," Mystique answered, and Kurt just looked at her, raising a skeptical eyebrow, and Kitty scoffed immediately at this moment. Rogue on the other hand, one could say that she was mad, but she passed the point of mad a long time ago. She was beyond mad.
  
  "Better here what she's going to say before we knock her down."
  
  Logan popped up at that moment, but he also was holding Quicksilver by the shoulder, roughly shoving him into the mansion. The young mutant looked to be positively agitated with the situation that he was in, and a smile cropped up over Logan's face.
  
  "Found him lurking outside the mansion, figured that I didn't want to let him get picked up with the rest of the trash."
  
  Quicksilver dropped to the ground before Mystique, and a look of surprise appeared on the shapeshifter's face before she bent down to check on Quicksilver.
  
  "It was Pietro who was left behind, strange I would have assumed Toad," Mystique answered, and Pietro crossed his arms with a scowl, thinking about how demeaning this was to be left behind, and Toad and Blob had managed to make the cut. "But never mind that, I know what Magneto is up to. He is using an ancient mystical gem to brainwash your leader into working for him, also amplifying his powers in the process."
  
  "And you expect us to believe that," Rogue answered, and Mystique decided to twist the knife a bit further.
  
  "And if young Mr. Potter is as brazen as I think he is, he would call Magneto out on that fact before too long, and then he would be locked away temporarily before Magneto elected to destroy Potter."
  
  Rogue and Kitty exchanged a panicked expression, Harry could be in trouble, and whilst they both knew he could take care of himself, there were situations that he had gotten in way over his head. Mystique saw that her statement had gotten the desired response, shifted her stance to look at Wolverine, and pressed on with the information that she gave him.
  
  "I can take you to Magneto's base, if you have a method of transport that does not have any metal."
  
  It was at that point Wolverine just cracked a smile, given the number of times that they ran into Magneto, they made it a worthy investment to establish a modes of transport that did not have the item that Magneto attracted. Still, Wolverine's face twisted into a look of skepticism, he would not be able to trust Mystique as far as he could throw you.
  
  "I don't trust you," Wolverine voiced in a short and concise way.
  
  A calculating expression appeared on Mystique's face, wondering if Logan had understood the lesson that had be unwittingly learned before his memories had been removed all of those years ago. At one point, he did trust Mystique, and it had cost him dearly, but that was for Mystique to remember.
  
  The shape shifting mutant had a little bit of pride on the line, and her expression shifted into a smirk, when she looked at Logan.
  
  "You need me, for you couldn't bypass Magneto's security without me," Mystique answered, and Quicksilver nodded by Mystique's side.
  
  "Guess, you do need us, what do you have to say about that, huh, huh, huh, huh?"
  
  With each huh, Quicksilver had went behind a different member of the X-Men at super speed, until Mystique had offered him a nasty expression, and he fell back into line.
  
  Logan on the other hand, waved his fellow teammates over, and Kitty, Kurt, and Rogue joined him, with their senior team member just grunting an order to them.
  
  "Look, I don't like it, you don't like it, but we're going to have to deal with it, because she does have a certain amount of inside information. We're going to have to work with Mystique."
  
  Kitty and Kurt both nodded in a reluctant manner, and Rogue responded with a nod as well, not liking it, but having to go along with it for the good of saving Harry in case he got in over his head. She offered a distrustful glance to Mystique, and Logan turned around, talking to the shapeshifter.
  
  Mystique cut him off before he could speak, a nasty expression flashing through her eyes. "I know you don't like me any more than I like you, but we have to work together. And believe me, when this is done, all bets between our teams are off."
  
  "Lady, I wouldn't have it any other way," Logan responded, not taking his eyes off Mystique for one moment, knowing from experience that was a good way to get a knife planted in his back. Healing factor or not, that tended to be a bitch and a half.
  
  "Keep hammering the shields with everything that you've got men, and put a dent in them at least, so we can slip through."
  
  Nick Fury had ordered this declaration in a barking manner, causing his subordinates in SHIELD to falter just a little bit. There was a moment where all of them shuddered at the thought of how Fury was behaving at this moment, but they had to do as he said for the fate of the world depended on it.
  
  The scorecard was something that caused Fury a great deal of frustration, and he ticked down all of the problems that this situation caused.
  
  The first, and biggest problem was that Magneto was able to smuggle all of this equipment on the Asteroid under the nose of SHIELD. Despite the fact that Fury was hard-nosed, and detailed oriented, security was anything, but perfect. Magneto proved this fact when he got the equipment up there, and flaunted it as well. This mocked Fury and disgusted him.
  
  The second problem was that Magneto could have easily had weapons up there, that he could fire upon every major city on Earth should have chosen to. The asteroid was not picked for the size, or even the view, Fury calculated that there was a strategic motive to Magneto's madness.
  
  That meant that Magneto did have the potential to be a terrorist, and for that, Fury was going to shut him down with extreme prejudice. The Director of SHIELD gritted his teeth, and watched several of the highest weapons that they had firing into the side of the shield. Nothing seemed to work, and everything seemed to bounce off.
  
  Commander Nick Fury would not be denied, and he chewed on the cigar he was smoking, before he offered a barking command. "Keep it up, don't let up, keep pounding them hard!"
  
  Fury shook his head, things were just about to get worse and worse, before they got better, and Fury felt his ulcer getting an ulcer.
  
  Suddenly, as if on cue, a booming declaration broke through the SHIELD frequencies, and Magneto's voice could be heard by all on the ship. Fury leaned in closer, to see what this powerful mutant had to say, but had a feeling that it would not be to his liking.
  
  "Your attempts to break through my defenses are rather quaint, but I would suggest that they cease. You are just waiting valuable resources, and pretty soon those resources will include the humans on the ship if you push my patience. What makes you think that you could break through my defenses, once you couldn't even detect me setting up this base until it was too late?"
  
  Fury gritted his teeth, and clutched his fists, Magneto did opt to go straight for the heart, but he was not about to back down. He had stared some of the worst people one could imagine in the eye, and did not blink, for Nick Fury feared no man, and certainly he feared no mutant.
  
  "Do you hear me, Magneto, we'll find a way to shut you down!"
  
  Fury wondered if Magneto had even heard this declaration, but if he did, the mutant elected not to respond to it. Still Fury had said his piece, and just waited for the other shoe to drop, whatever that might have been. The SHIELD commander checked on the status of the shields around the base of that mutant's and could have cursed out loud.
  
  The shields were not damaged, not even the slightest dent had been put into them, and Fury slammed his fists down on the metal part of the console, taking his frustrations out on it. The SHIELD commander turned, and took a moment to check himself, before continuing in a resolved, and calm manner, or at least what passed as calm.
  
  "Increase your barrage, keep firing, do not let up for any reason whatsoever, and if weapons get fired, switch your attacks to them. Take them all out, and make sure Magneto does not take any innocent human lives with whatever his mad plan is!"
  
  Fury fixed his eye on the scanner, when another presence had made themselves known, and the Director of SHIELD could hardly believe it, things were about to get interesting.
  
  The X-Men had arrived in their little plane, and with that bit of information, Fury just stepped back to enjoy the show. Somehow, he doubted that they would be able to penetrate the defenses, which was surprising because his men had had little luck.
  
  Somehow, by a miracle, their little plane had made its way through, and Fury threw his cigar down on the ground, before he stomped it out. He offered the only statement that made any lick of sense at the moment.
  
  "Well, I'll be a son of a bitch."
  
  That was a sentiment that was echoed by all, and Fury just decided to see how this little situation would play out at least for the moment.
  
  "Sir, we're picking up trace amounts of radiation, and it's becoming rapidly unstable."
  
  Fury could have sworn out loud for the entire world to hear at this little tidbit of news that he was given, and now the Commander of SHIELD dedicated himself to finding a way to mitigate the risks for this particular problem. One thing was for certain, this may have been a day that would be getting far worse before it got better, but that was just an average day on the beach for Nick Fury.
  
  "I believe the humans now understand what is on the line, and now it comes your turn to make a choice, Harry Potter," Magneto told him, a sadistic grin spreading across his face. It was now time to see whether or not this boy had the ambition to take the next step forward. "Do you step into the machine, and join the future, or would you be crushed by it? There will be no more need for training, for you will have achieved your full potential."
  
  Harry would be a liar if he would have said that he was not tempted, but there was too many variables, plus the slight hiss that he heard from the machine, and the rather blank cold stares that was coming from the eyes of Scott and Alex had made him a bit gun shy on such a thing. Among many other reasons that Harry could list and there was a fact that certain people important to him would not be part of this new world that sealed the deal.
  
  The two Summers brothers resembled catatonic zombies and that was far from a good thing in Harry's book. He supposed that sense was beyond them and now he had to quickly work on to reverse what was happening.
  
  "Get bombarded with radiation that could bend my mind, and make me obedient to you?" Harry asked, and he took a step forward to face Magneto. "Sorry, but I'll pass."
  
  Harry at that moment tried to fire off a spell, but Magneto summoned a huge sheet of metal to block it. The spell dented the metal, but Magneto sent several more at Harry. Harry was forced to transfigure the metal into plastic and blast away the pieces of metal, but Magneto had moved from the location, and turned to Scott and Alex.
  
  "Cyclops, Havok, he intends to destroy the machine, and thus destroy the future, protect it with all your worth."
  
  Harry turned to Scott and Alex who seemed to be beyond all reason, so he was not going to bother reasoning with them. Without any pause, Scott fired a beam of optic energy at him, but with expert precision and swift reflexes, Harry dodged the attack, and it ricocheted off of the wall. Alex did the same thing with his hands, but Harry dodged that attack again and again.
  
  This was getting to get bothersome and Harry was reaching the end of his already thin patience, trying shake off what was happening. Their powers were enhanced beyond what he had been used to and Scott's powers unchained were not something that were pleasant.
  
  "Snap out of it, or I'll snap you out of it!" Harry yelled, and he fired a high impact banishing spell to Alex, knocking him back. Scott fired back with the attack, and Harry dodged it, causing the doors to be blown open.
  
  Harry peered over his shoulder, and saw Jean, Professor Xavier, and Storm caught up in stasis pods of some sort. He moved over to go and free them from the pods, although how he had no real idea.
  
  "Oh no you don't!" Avalanche yelled at the top of his lungs, and he began to rock the ground underneath Harry, but Harry flew up over the ground, and thus above the pull of Avalanche's attacks.
  
  Toad took a step back, hiding behind the Blob, but his eyes followed the progress of the young mutant in the air. The fact that Arcane could fly was both awesome, and kind of scary. The young mutant looked up, and the stasis pods bust open, before Jean, Ororo, and Charles had been released.
  
  "Don't look now, but the odds just got a lot worse," Toad groaned, feeling like this was going to hurt, and sure enough, he jumped out of the way. He did not want to find out what happened when a toad got struck by lightning, but the slimy mutant had a feeling that he would not like the results.
  
  "Thanks a lot Alvers, saved me from doing it myself," Harry responded, and Lance's eyes widened, before he realized what happened, and realized that his powers weren't as useful for engaging a Harry Potter that was airborne.
  
  "Come back on the ground and fight like a man," Lance growled, the ground shaking and he put more power, but Harry's face just spread into a smug grin, as he peered down towards Lance.
  
  "I prefer to stay up here, and fight like a winner," Harry retorted, and he had his hands out, before causing Avalanche's own attack to be repelled back towards him.
  
  Lance learned from what happened last time, and forced more of his power against Harry's reversal. He was not about to be shown up, but Blob and Toad had been caught off guard. Jean held Blob in place, and Storm had caught Toad in a whirlwind, taking him down. Toad screamed when he was flung around from side to side. Blob on the other side tried to fray his arms and legs, and kept pushing out.
  
  "You're...not stronger than me!" Lance grunted, trying to force more of his power into the attack, but Scott stepped aside, and shot a beam of optic energy at Harry.
  
  Harry dodged it immediately, and it repelled against the ceiling, cracking it slightly. Another blast, but this time Harry flicked his wrist and repelled it back, stinging Scott's own eyes for a moment. That would allow him time to move and he dropped on the ground, where Avalanche tried to make his move. However, this was a feint by Harry, and Avalanche gritted his teeth at this point.
  
  Magneto saw that the equipment was becoming unstable from the fighting, and Avalanche rattling the base. The Master of Magnetism saw his beautiful plan slip away, but he could still salvage it, he was not a quitter, he was a winner, and this future would be his. It was time for him to take control.
  
  "Cease at this moment!" Magneto yelled at the top of his lungs, but the doors cracked open, and the rest of the X-Men had appeared, along with Mystique.
  
  "And again I say, the odds got a lot worse," Toad grumbled, when he looked up to see the pair of X-Men.
  
  Jean's eyes were focused on Scott, when she automatically gripped him around the head telekinetically, causing him to drop to his knees. Scott struggled as Jean tried to get through his thick skull to wake him up.
  
  'Scott, listen to me, this isn't you, Magneto messed with your mind,' Jean thought.
  
  'Jean's right,' Xavier managed at that point. 'Let go of the power upgrades, you and Alex both, and now..."
  
  Scott screamed, he would not let go of the power, he needed this power, when suddenly, a large blast of blue light shot out of Harry's hands. The spell was to purge the body of negative energies, and Harry hoped that it would work on Scott. Scott suffered a lot of pain when he was blasted hard, but it was better to suffer a lot of pain then be someone's puppet. At least that's what Harry thought.
  
  "Compliments of the Sorcerer Supreme," Harry answered, and Scott fell to the ground, his arms and legs twitching. No sooner did that happen, was when Kitty had hugged Harry from behind in a surprising fashion. Harry felt the warmth and welcomed embrace of his own of his girlfriend's and gave the oh so casual statement of, "Hi Kitty."
  
  Harry relaxed in the arms of his brunette girlfriend, and Rogue stood next to them as well, when suddenly they spotted Mystique, who had knocked out Sabretooth on the ground with a well-placed kick, and dove at Magneto with a jagged piece of wood, murderous intentions dancing in her eyes.
  
  "DIE!" Mystique practically snarled, trying to jab Magneto with the piece of wood, but the Master of Magnetism dodged the attack, pushing it back, and knocking Mystique backwards, but not before she managed to stab him once in the leg with the jagged piece of wood. The glancing blow was a moral victory before metal cables wrapped around Mystique's legs and snapped her back off of the podium.
  
  Magneto gimped away from the battle, summoning all of the metal that he could, but blood had poured down his leg. Mystique was devious enough to stab him with a piece of wood with no metal in it for him to magnetize.
  
  Mystique smashed against the machine, and suddenly it activated, bombarding her with a heavy dose of radiation. She screamed out loud, feeling her body change and contort, and also sparks began to fly from the machine. Mystique lit up like a Christmas light, screaming bloody murder at the top of her lungs.
  
  Quicksilver picked his moment to show up, seeing his fellow Brotherhood members laid out on the floor, and he looked down at them. The fastest mutant alive blinked several times before he addressed his associates in the Brotherhood in typical motor-mouth fashion talking a million miles a minute.
  
  "What are you doing here, lollygagging or something, there's escape pods in the other room, this place is going to blow, knew you'd be in trouble without me, so come up, let's go, try and keep up, let's go, move it, hurry it up now!"
  
  Pietro had said all of these words without taking a breath, or a break and Toad, Blob, and Avalanche did not need to be told twice, for they followed Pietro from the room, and there were several more sparks flying. The base was coming down, and everything that Magneto had built so carefully was crumbling to nothingness.
  
  Scott got back up to his feet, as did Alex, both of them shook their heads, and immediately Xavier turned his attention to his team. He surveyed the situation and they could all agree that it was not good at all.
  
  "The Brotherhood have decided to escape this place, and I would suggest that we do the same," Xavier declared in a firm voice, and the X-Men did not need to be told twice, all of them made their way to the transportation, which Logan had started up immediately, and the jet flew from the exploding base.
  
  Mystique and Magneto still were trapped on the Asteroid as it exploded, but there was no time to save them. The jet passed the SHIELD vehicles that had been trying to break through the defenses, but once they saw the carnage, they did an about face, and there was a huge explosion that resounded on the asteroid.
  
  "No one could have survived that!" Jean managed in a gasp, her eyes following the explosion and hearing everything rumble at that point, with debris flying into space.
  
  Harry just rolled his eyes, and chuckled. He sat in the backseat with Kitty resting her head on his lap, and Rogue resting her head on his shoulder. Harry decided that it was his duty to enlighten Jean on a few truths. "The less of a chance someone has in surviving something, means the more of a chance that they actually have of surviving."
  
  Jean blinked trying to wrap her head around the logic that Harry had just thrown down on her, but Logan had just nodded slowly as he continued to pilot the vehicle away from the wreckage and back to Earth.
  
  "Kid's got a point," Logan offered, knowing all too well, and he knew that his old pal Sabretooth was very likely to have checked his own way out, as much as he would have liked that see that bastard perish.
  
  But as always, one could not get everything in life, and that was true, even if someone was the best in the world at what they done.
  
  Scott seemed to allow the awkward atmosphere to sink in and realized how wrong that he was. It seemed that no matter what, he could not make the right decision and he had made the wrong one. Harry warned him and if Scott did not listen to Harry, what made it was that Professor Xavier had warned him as well. That fact along was an extremely bitter pill to swallow.
  
  "Scott, all things considered it's good to have you back to your normal self," Harry remarked in a casual voice and Scott offered a stoic nod, hating when Harry took the high road. It just made Scott look so much worse.
  
  "Yeah, and to think it was Harry who saved the day yet again," Kitty remarked in a pleased voice, and Scott just seemed to flush at that statement, but said nothing.
  
  "He really did come through for us, didn't he, Scott?" Alex asked, and Scott turned, crossing his arms, but nodded, knowing full well that some knives cut deeper than others. He sighed, once again he had been outclassed in the leadership department.
  
  And what was worse was that Jean did not seem to be meeting his eyes. What happened in there really made her disappointed in there and Scott felt the desire to punch something hard.
  
  Something that Harry said really was getting to him, and that was the fact that he was not fit to be a leader. He had jumped to the chance to get his powers fixed, and the quick fix. His powers had now been back to normal, and that much gave him a little bit of heart ache for he was only going to see the world in red for the foreseeable future.
  
  Scott mulled that over, as they returned to the Institute, and realized that it had been a long day for all of them.
  
  Xavier had broken the silence when the team was back safely on the ground.
  
  "Alex, if you would like to stay, there is a place for you at the school," Xavier told the young mutant. Alex offered a mild amount of interest at that point. "I believe we can work together in allowing your powers to become a bit more bearable."
  
  "I...I need to think about it, Professor," Alex responded, and Xavier nodded, not wanting to pressure anyone into joining. They would need to join on their own accord and on their own time.
  
  Xavier did fear that the news media would pick up what happened with the Asteroid above the Earth, and hoped that some kind of damage control could be carried out. The world was not ready to accept mutants, perhaps one day that might be, but that day was not coming. Xavier just feared the fallout from the time where they would find out.
  
  Mystique was not having a good day at all, and most of it, scratch that all of it had to do with Magneto's grand plan. He should have offered her a spot as part of his new world on the onset, and not have made her pass some kind of trial. This caused her a great amount of rage and that rage was not lucky to get her killed. Mystique bitterness stewed for a few moments, after all she had done with Magneto, and this was how she repaid her. It just showed how much gratitude Magneto showed those who had put their best years of their life on the line for him.
  
  Of course what happened with Magneto was something that barely scrapped the iceberg, and Mystique turned around, getting a close look at the predicament that she was currently in.
  
  Right now, Mystique was in quite the pickle, given that she was currently in a dark lab, on a surgical table of some sort. That was never a good sign, given she had been strapped to a surgical table many times in her day, and very few of the times were happy, fun, and joyous memories, that much she was certain of.
  
  Mystique shook her head, waking back up, and she took a deep and prominent breath, trying to get back to life, and back to reality. A feeling of incoming dread filled the mutant shapeshifter and she wondered what was going to happen now. The heart thumped across her chest at that point.
  
  "You have sustained quite the ordeal, have you not, Raven?"
  
  Mystique's eyes blinked a few times, and she heard a deep voice in the background, and a pair of hands had unstrapped her from the surgical table. She was relieved and also rather suspicious by this kind gesture. She figured that there was some kind of motive, but the question was what. At this moment, the blue skinned mutant swung her legs to the side and pulled herself to a sitting position, clearing the mental fog from her head.
  
  "You are in optimal health, but at the same time, in my debt. Magneto had taken the final escape pod, leaving you for dead, but thankfully I had intervened."
  
  "I suppose you want me to get on my knees, and thank you for your kindness," Mystique answered in a sullen tone, but the mystery man in the shadows responded with a cold and high laugh. The laughter caused chills to go down Mystique's spine and that was quite a feat given all that she had seen. The woman's blood ran cold and a frigid sensation tingled through her body.
  
  The d?cor in the lab did not help either; it appeared to be positively Victorian, coming out of some madman's torture chamber in the ninetieth century. The laughter ceased and Mystique listened for what else her captor had to say to her.
  
  "Perhaps we can visit that particular option at another time, but as of now, we have a matter of business to discuss. Magneto's plan was sound, but at the same time did lack a certain amount of ambition. That is something that I will endeavor to correct when I unleash my plan."
  
  Mystique's heart thumped against her chest, and she wondered what kind of madman's game she had been sucked into this time. Ever since her days as a member of Weapon X, Mystique had gotten herself into many tight fixes, and the arrangement she had with Magneto was just merely one of them. And she had a shrewd suspicion that this was another situation where she was in a tight fix.
  
  The creepy man in the shadows had decided to dangle a rather enticing carrot in front of Mystique's nose.
  
  "I can give you your daughter and your son back, save them from the influence of Xavier and Potter, just do all of what I say, and follow my plan to the tee. I intend to unleash something that will weed out the weak and only allow the strong to survive."
  
  "And just who are you?" Mystique asked, squinting to see the dark features of this man in the shadows, and once again the man offered a thunderous round of laughter. Once again, it was not the kind of laughter that invited jolly fun, but rather the kind of laughter that made a person's skin crawl.
  
  "I am called many things, but you may call me, Sinister."
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Chapter "Aftermath."
  Aftermath
  
  Chapter 22: Aftermath.
  
  The ordeal at Asteroid M would not be one where they would be forgetting for a long time, yet the Brotherhood returned to the boarding house, and had been there for a couple of weeks after that event. They had waited for the other shoe to drop, and Mystique to storm through the front door, mean as ever, and ready to resume her reign of terror against them.
  
  However, there was a moment of clarity, and a moment where the four of them, Quicksilver, Toad, Blob, and Avalanche began to take a deep breath, and realized that Mystique was not going through those doors. Toad decided to voice his response to the situation, in the only way that he could.
  
  "Free at last, free at last, we're free at last!"
  
  Toad cheered at that moment, and sank down onto the mouth ridden sofa at the Brotherhood boarding house. Blob decided to celebrate this situation in the only way that he knew how, and that was to get a snack. The large mutant ambled off, walking each and every individual step of the way.
  
  Avalanche's expression switched over to Quicksilver at that moment, who looked a bit weary, almost as if Mystique had been posing as one of the Brotherhood members.
  
  "Hey, how about the big guy, you know Magneto?"
  
  Quicksilver just scoffed at that, and shook his head. "Hey, don't worry about Magneto, he's the past, the Brotherhood are the future, just got to get our heads in the game, and we're going to be alright."
  
  There was that moment where the Brotherhood seemed to have gotten a rather large monkey off of their backs. A monkey that threatened to crush them, but now they were going to accomplish something else, that being freedom.
  
  Sure the X-Men knocked them around a fair few times, but what does not kill you, makes you stronger. Or just hurt in the morning long enough to make them wish that they were dead, whatever came first.
  
  There was a moment where Lance reflected on the past battles, and realized that the Brotherhood was in fact the future, if he could lead them as such. So far, their luck against Potter had been scattered at best, and rather horrible at worse. He clutched his fist, thinking about that dark haired little egomaniac, so smug with all of his powers. One day Lance would personally make sure Potter would get his as the Brotherhood would have their day.
  
  If given the chance, Lance was going take Potter and the rest of the X-Men out, but he did admit that as bad as Potter was, Summers was worse. Summers was the kind of guy who people would not even bully for his lunch money, because he was so pathetic, the real teacher's pet. The thought made him want to wretch and his stomach turned in disgust, just thinking about the glorified boy scout of the X-Men.
  
  "Hey, we're out bread, we got to get some."
  
  Blob had offered this rumbling declaration from the kitchen, and Quicksilver could have smacked themselves, there was one rather key problem that he overlooked with Mystique's departure from the Mansion. The fastest mutant alive also prided himself on being a quick thinker, much quicker than this lot, he would have to say.
  
  "You want the bread, do you Dukes?"
  
  "Yeah, we can't make a sandwich without bread," Fred grumbled, and his stomach seemed to growl at that point. Pietro looked at Fred, shaking his head, and offering a pitiful sigh.
  
  Pietro would have felt sorry for Dukes except that he didn't really feel sorry for him.
  
  "Well, you know our boss, the lady we're cheering for the demise of, you know Mystique, remember her?"
  
  Toad shook his head, taking a deep breath, and placed his head in his hands. "Hard to forget her, my bruises have bruises, and those bruises have more bruises, and there is just a whole lot of bruises on bruises. If you get what I'm saying."
  
  The mutant offered an unfortunate grimace, and crossed his arms over his chest, remembering the training sessions. The training sessions would not be an accurate statement for what Mystique did to them, rather it would be legalized torture. Toad would be seeing those sessions in his nightmares, and he took a moment to draw breath. It was all over, there was no way in hell Mystique survived what happened to her on that asteroid.
  
  "Well that woman that we're not going to forget for a long time, she did offer one important thing to this team," Quicksilver continued, his eyes locked onto all three of his teammates, and Lance got it as well, even though Toad and Blob were a bit a slow on the uptake. The speedy mutant drew a deep breath, and turned to his fellow teammates articulating each word slowly. "The thing is, she kind of pulled a big part of this team, because she was the one who footed the food bill."
  
  "And all of the other bills as well," Lance offered, and the Brotherhood just suddenly had their eyes widened.
  
  It slowly hit them how they were screwed with or without Mystique, and the lot of them scrambled to make plans to figure out how to deal with this latest handicap. The four members of the Brotherhood allowed a few moments to scramble, before Lance decided to put a stop to it.
  
  Lance closed his eyes tightly, and began to make the ground shake underneath them, causing the Brotherhood to scramble. It took a moment for the entire team to fall back into line and to calm down. Lance had to raise his voice a little bit in addition to making the ground tremble to slap them all back into line.
  
  "Okay, guys calm down, this isn't the end of the world!"
  
  Todd and Fred looked extremely skeptical, but Pietro just nodded, that was an accurate assessment, it was not going to be the end of the world. The two more competent members of the Brotherhood looked at the hired muscle, and whatever role Toad filled, before they took a deep breath.
  
  "We're just going to figure out what we need to do, maybe Mystique will come back, and..."
  
  "Ah, man, speak of her too often, and she'll appear and get us all for not finding her," Toad replied with a deep shudder and he folded his arms. The slimy mutant took a few minutes to really calm himself down, and his eyes snapped towards Lance, "So what do you think we should do, oh fearless leader."
  
  Lance pondered this matter for a few seconds before it hit him hard and fast, then he turned slowly towards the Brotherhood members.
  
  "I've got a plan," Lance offered, and the Brotherhood did not seem to understand whether they were going to be scared, or excited about the prospect of Lance having a plan. All they had to do was focus on the situation. "Just stick together, and we'll get this one, trust me. The Brotherhood will get the respect we need."
  
  The Brotherhood all nodded, as the entire group leaned in closely, hearing Lance's grand plan, but only the three of them could hear it. He spoke of the plan in a hushed tone and the Brotherhood just nodded, thinking that this plan might be insane. It might be insane enough to almost work.
  
  It was time to separate the men from the boys, and the mutants from the pretenders, and the Brotherhood would get the respect they deserved. Just because they did not have a fancy school like the X-Men did not mean they didn't have power and influence.
  
  
  
  Much like the Brotherhood did after the incident on Asteroid M, the X-Men all found their own ways to recover, and Harry noticed all of them in their own ways. Scott seemed rather withdrawn as of late, and Harry doubted that was a coincidence. His supreme leadership that Xavier had groomed him for had faltered at that moment and Harry decided to take pity on him, picking up the slack in the Danger Room training.
  
  Harry found that this was just much easier than just looking at Scott who was slumped over and looked like someone had shot his favorite bunny rabbit in the face. As it turned out, the team was listening to Harry very well to begin with, so leading the team was the next logical state that was going to take.
  
  The team took their training extremely seriously and spent a great amount of time in the Danger Room. This entire team dynamic was interesting and Harry found himself working a lot more fluid with a team. Which was why it should be interesting to see what would transpire when Xavier had managed to bring in a few more recruits. Still they spent a great amount of their time in the Danger Room.
  
  Which the team was wrapping up another killer session, under the watchful eye of Logan, who was critiquing their every single move, and this allowed them to grow, and prosper, continue to get further and further away from the awkward days of old. Rather the entire team prepared to prosper.
  
  "Kitty, duck and turn, Rogue spin and slide, Kurt teleport out there, Jean take out those barriers, Scott, help her, I'll take this barrier on the other side!"
  
  Harry mentally chained together commands, and he felt that short and easy words were the ways to get his team to understand what they should accomplish, and Xavier watched closely. Since Harry had not been blessed for the natural ability to read minds, he had no idea what the leader of the X-Men was thinking at any given time. A little bit of mind magic with the sorcerer supreme was practiced, but Harry was pretty much a novice in the grand scheme of the universe.
  
  Then again, the Sorcerer Supreme told Harry himself that he was always learning even with his lofty role, so Harry doubted that there would be an end to his knowledge. Which was really fine, because if one knew everything, then what was the point in living?
  
  There were rumblings that several new students would be joining the Institute before too long, and Harry was hoping for some attractive young ladies, so he could help them fit in. Of course, it would only be if they were a good fit with Harry, Kitty, and Rogue, but that was another matter for another time. They would cross that bridge when they got to know the girls.
  
  "We're almost to the end of the session, everyone keep it up, and remember the plan!"
  
  The plan, that was something that Harry did in fact recall, the plan that he made when he got here to become independent. In the other world, Harry at least had a fortune to fall back on over the past number of years that might have lasted for at least a decade or two if Harry did not spend any outrageous amounts.
  
  Of course, Harry always did intend to build upon that fortune, but if worst came to worse, at least he knew in that world he had a cushion to fall back on. That was why in this world, Harry was going to do the best he could to obtain money, as he blasted the barrier hard, breaking up these musings. He did not use his full magical powers, due to the fact that it would damage the Danger Room.
  
  The session wrapped up, and Harry found the treasure hunting business to be a rather interesting one to say the very least. Some myths were true, and others were false, but the fact was that he was able to follow that up. Harry somehow doubted that he was the first one to have that idea, the entire notion just seemed rather absurd.
  
  "Through the final corridor, let's go!"
  
  Gwen had also given Harry some information on the mysterious stashes of notorious criminals that had never been found. Harry did not tell his friend exactly what he wanted with them, although Gwen seemed like she knew, and did coyly state that if Harry got caught with doing any wrongdoings, they had never met.
  
  Harry did not plan to get caught, but the sentiment was appreciated as was the help.
  
  That was beside the point, but it was another avenue that Harry was going to have to research, but there was no more time for thoughts as the Danger Room session wrapped up. The members of the X-Men slid to a stop, and Harry looked up at Logan. He had long since learned not to ask Logan how he did, because Logan would offer his most abrasive performance review possible if Harry or any of the others did.
  
  "Not too shabby, but it still needs work, decent improvising in there," Logan grumbled, and he turned to Scott, his eyes on the supposed leader. "Summers, I know your head is still screwed up after what happened at Asteroid M, but you got to get your shit together, or this entire team will leave you behind."
  
  Scott just looked at Logan with a set jaw, and nodded at that point, he had some kind of mental block. It was driving him nuts how Harry never seemed to have a case of the nerves at all, almost like his emotion could have been shut off at wills. He just went in and did everything, and he once again saw Rogue and Kitty stand next to Harry, linking arms with him, and the three of them walked off.
  
  What they did in their spare time was their own business, although Scott did in fact wonder how Harry did it. That was another point for another time, and Kurt walked up next to Scott. Jean seemed to be giving him a wide path, or maybe he was avoiding her, it was hard to tell. Scott grimaced that Jean seemed to be spending a lot of her time with Duncan. At least that's what he assumed Jean was doing when she was not in the Mansion.
  
  "Hey, Scott, you'll get it eventually," Kurt responded, and Scott just looked at Kurt at that moment, before putting him on a spot with a question.
  
  "Do you think Harry's a better leader than me, Kurt?"
  
  Kurt grimaced at that point, and really did not want to be put on the spot, racking his brain quickly to try find a way to answer this in a way that he could hopefully pacify the situation.
  
  "Scott, you're doing fine, really you're doing fine, you're just having a bad day, a few bad days."
  
  Scott's eyes snapped over towards Kurt, he did not answer the question at that point.
  
  "That doesn't really tell me anything!"
  
  "Hey, is that the mail?" Kurt asked in a bright voice, and Scott was about to inform Kurt that it was a Sunday, but Kurt teleported off at that moment, leaving Scott in a lurch. In that lurch, he passed Jean, neither of them really making eye contact with each other.
  
  Scott walked off, and Xavier watched him leave at that point, with Storm and Wolverine standing by his side. Xavier turned to two of the senior members of the team.
  
  "Scott's just going through a really bad time right now," Storm remarked, and Xavier offered a long and protracted sigh.
  
  "Yes, that's the point, Scott really does have the weight of the world on his shoulders, and for him to be able to distribute that weight, he has to be able to do that evenly."
  
  Xavier did feel that Harry did offer more leadership qualities than Scott, but he seemed to have certain extreme traits to him that made Xavier a bit gun shy of putting him in any form of leadership. Logan was the same way come to think about it, he was qualified to lead, but the extremes he took made Xavier also not want to put him in a leadership role. Qualified as he may be to lead the Danger Room sessions of course, but not so much to be in a leadership war.
  
  Charles Xavier prepared to follow up the leads on the new mutant energy signatures that had been detected with Cerebro. It was time to introduce some fresh blood into the school, providing they would consent to join of course.
  
  
  
  "You do tend to push yourself past boundaries that would be considered sane by most."
  
  The Sorcerer Supreme had offered that particular pearl of wisdom on the next training session, and Harry would have to agree to say the very least. The dark haired young wizard just nodded, but he could not help and voice a question.
  
  "So, do you think that limits are possible, or just something that we subconsciously put on ourselves?"
  
  That statement was one that got Harry a curious stare, and the Sorcerer Supreme paused at that moment, regarding the young wizard. He recalled that he had many similar questions during his training, and his mentor had only given him vague answers. Those answers did not seem to be rather fulfilling at first, at least until years down the line, and it was only then where they had all made sense.
  
  So Strange decided to answer this question in what he hoped to be the clearest and most obvious matter that he could manage, and addressed Harry in a slow, and deliberate voice.
  
  "If you recall one of our previous discussions about power, and how it cannot really be truly measured, you might find the answer to that particular inquiry. We do all have limits, but the answer is not to think too much about those limits. Every single user of any kind of power, rather it be through magic, or otherwise, will be able to pass them."
  
  Harry responded with a nod at that moment, and Strange was not done imparting the wisdom on him.
  
  "You remember a month ago where you were having difficult with that shield that blocked the combustion spells."
  
  "Yes, I recall that," Harry answered at that moment, and Strange regarded Harry with a pensive glare at that moment. "But I got that, I really got that after dedication."
  
  "It was because you found a way past those limits, and expanded upon that limit," Strange answered Harry, offering a bit of a nod towards him.
  
  Harry was inclined to agree with that point, and recalled his goals that he put down for himself a long time ago. Those goals were match, and suppressed in many instances, with Harry getting a bit more powerful at that time. He reminded himself that magical powers were not the be all and end all.
  
  As Strange rightfully told him, there was always the potential for someone who was going to be more powerful and stronger than him, more skilled. Skill and power often could be turned against an enemy, especially they believed their hype.
  
  At least that's what Harry and Strange had discussed.
  
  "Limits that seem to be growing for each passing day," Harry answered, and he could not help himself for offering one last statement. "I don't even know when I'm going to hit any wall."
  
  Strange just pondered the situation, keeping a close eye on Harry, and a few moments appeared to pass, even if the time was really only very much less than thirty seconds. The Sorcerer Supreme continued to survey Harry, and opened his mouth to give him an assessment.
  
  "Only you know about what you have the potential to do Harry, and only you understand your limits."
  
  Harry felt that was the answer that he was going to get, even though it was not the answer that he really wanted at that point. Still his head had been inclined at that point, and a smile crossed his face. It would be something that would strike him one day and hit him with a sudden level of realization. Strange really did give him useful input, without really outright saying every single bit of information. One had to really only read between the lines and that was what Harry learned how to do.
  
  This had been a break the two had from their training, but Strange had Harry get up to his feet, with Harry not quite understanding what Strange had him doing. All Strange told him that this would test his ability to cope with the unknown, something that was essential for any budding sorcerer.
  
  Harry decided to agree at that point, and adjusted his stance, where Strange proceeded to fire a barrage of spells towards the dark haired wizard. The spells were a wide variety, some rather harmless, and some hurt a great deal, but none were lethal. This was an exercise of Harry's abilities to gauge the real threats, and focus on them, while brushing off any of the minor attacks.
  
  At least that was what Harry interpreted about this; a person's mileage was going to widely vary. The dark haired wizard continued to repel each and every single attack his mentor threw at him, all of the attacks were varied.
  
  "Make sure to adjust your posture so you can duck easily if need be," Strange critiqued in a swift voice, and Harry nodded, understanding the reminder, creating a shield, but also was prepared to move.
  
  It was easy to stand there in a stationary matter, and hide behind a shield that someone could blow a hole through if they were not careful.
  
  Harry continued to fight the attacks, each and every assault pounding a hole through the shield, and the battle continue with Harry learning more about Strange's attacks. The Sorcerer Supreme did a good job of varying his attacks, and motions, including a lot of last second fake outs.
  
  That being said, there were a lot of last second last second fake-outs. Harry picked up a subtle pattern, but there were enough attacks where there was in fact a fair fight.
  
  
  
  Nick Fury gritted his teeth, peering out into the distance from the SHIELD hellicarrier, and was trying to deal with the fallout of the events on Asteroid M. There was a definite need to tighten the security SHIELD offered, given the fact that Magneto slipped through, and made a fool of him. If there was one thing Nick Fury detested looking like, that was a fool, but the Master of Magnetism made him look like one.
  
  Time seemed to grind by to an absolute halt, and Fury debated what he was going to do next, only getting a scant few reports. Those reports indicated what occurred between the X-Men and the Brotherhood, there was no need to go over them again. The Brotherhood was back, the X-Men were back, and Mystique and Magneto were missing, that's all Fury needed to know.
  
  That was something that caused Fury a great deal of frustration, not knowing what he had to go up against. Mystique had slipped through the cracks more than a few times before, that much was certain before looking through the woman's history. That woman could be anywhere, anyplace, anytime, and could even be on the SHIELD hellicarrier right now.
  
  It was at that point with that thought where Fury peered a bit over his shoulder, a nervous glance being given. All of the SHIELD officials were walking on egg shells after the fiasco that just occurred and Fury was like a hot volcano about ready to explode. It was time for them to all tread lightly.
  
  Indeed, it was time for Fury to tighten the security, and hopefully make sure no one compromised anything. That was the problem with being a super-secret spy organization, there was always room for improvement, and always new ways to get compromised. Fury prided himself with being on the cusp of all security as he was always one step ahead of the enemies that threatened the security of the world.
  
  There was just one problem, and that was that as much as he was on the cusp of security, the other side was getting smarter and smarter with each passing day. The Director of SHIELD reflected on a couple of potential security scares that happened over the past several years, both of them predated him, but still they were mistakes to learn from.
  
  Learning from the mistakes of others was also extremely essential and that's what Fury understood perfectly. The security guards circled around on the mobile vessel, and the commander of SHIELD took many steps forward. Through one beady eye, he gave them a look that indicated that he wanted results right away.
  
  "Status report!" Fury barked, his eyes focused on the SHIELD agents at hand, and all of them stumbled around, trying to be the one who would be reporting to him.
  
  One of the SHIELD agents tripped over himself, and began to respond. "We're studying those crystal fragments that we recovered from the Asteroid debris. They're emitting high levels of radiation, sir."
  
  Fury nodded, that was about right, Magneto was messing with something that was extremely dangerous. The agent waved over a scientist, who would be able to explain more information to Fury.
  
  "We believe that these crystals would be able to unlock latent mutant gifts, and enhance present mutant gifts, if they were refined with the right substance. Magneto did not refine them properly."
  
  Fury only offered the slightest bit of interest to this point, raising an eyebrow, and keeping his one eye on the scientist who was studying the fragments of the crystal. This gem was something that was rather potent, and rather dangerous. SHIELD would need to keep a close eye on this situation as with everything the gems would potentially contain.
  
  It would be down to SHIELD to uncover the secrets behind these items, and put a stop to them.
  
  Commander Fury knew what was at stake, and prepared to issue the orders, along with assembling a task force to scramble up more of these gems, providing they existed of course. Magneto may have rounded up the remaining ones in the scheme, but there should have been more in the space debris after the explosion of Asteroid M.
  
  
  
  "Harry, I'd be happy if this works, really I would be," Rogue remarked, when Harry had informed her of the charm that he had found. She wanted to live a normal life without fear of putting someone in a coma, and a smile crossed her face when she thought about what that could offer. "Even if it is only temporary."
  
  Temporary was far better than she would have thought of previously, in fact that was the best Rogue could really hope for. Harry had told her about the charm, and Rogue was beginning to get her hopes up more and more of something happening.
  
  Kitty sat on the side of the bed next to Rogue, and continued to offer a smile to her, before peering directly into her eyes.
  
  "And to make sure it works, I'll be here, and be your test dummy," Kitty answered, a bright smile appearing on the brunette mutant's face. "That's all you need, one touch of my hand without the glove."
  
  "And how long will this charm work?" Rogue asked, trying not to sound all that eager at this point, even if the eagerness crept through in her voice, and Harry leaned forward, placing his hand on hers.
  
  "Up to an hour, so we got to be mindful of the time," Harry answered Rogue at that point. "Mutant powers and magic tend to be a rather intriguing mix to say the very least, and one that I don't know how they're going to react to each other."
  
  Rogue just offered a brisk nod; she understood everything that Harry was telling her. The young mutant was going to offer herself up for Harry to put that particular spell on her, and she closed her eyes to do so. Harry locked eyes with Kitty, who prepared herself to watch, and Harry unleashed the power.
  
  It was at that action where Rogue felt a slight tingling going through her spine, and she felt flushed at that point. The mutant shook off the attack, and suddenly she felt the same, but also different. It was a weird combination of everything, and Kitty leaned forward, touching Rogue's ungloved hand.
  
  There was a long pause, where Harry and Kitty waited to see if the charm was going to work, and Kitty kept her hand on Rogue's, long and lingering. Rogue was relieved at that point when something did not go wrong, and a grin crossed over her face. Kitty's face contorted in a grin likewise, and she spun around to face Harry.
  
  "Well Harry, you did it," Kitty cheered him, and Harry just offered them a brief smile, of course he did it.
  
  Now it was time for the real fun to be delivered, and Kitty pulled Rogue into a brief embrace at that moment, a mischievous grin, while she stroked Rogue's cheek. After all, they had to test to see if the charm really worked, and Kitty knew that there was one way to do that.
  
  With a swift moment, Kitty leaned forward, and Rogue was caught with a kiss on the lips. Rogue was caught off guard by this, but certainly did not fight it. The lip on lip contact with a fellow female was something that was interesting, it was different, and Harry was certainly watching, captivated at what was happening.
  
  "I think it works," Kitty replied with a grin after she had dislodged herself from Rogue's lips, and she saw the tent that was appearing in Harry's boxers. "And that's not all that worked."
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  With a smile crossing her face, Kitty yanked down the pair of boxers that Harry was wearing, to expose his throbbing manhood.
  
  "Kitty, suck my dick, Rogue lick my balls," Harry said to the two girls, and the girls obeyed, deciding that this was a fair enough deal. Harry gripped onto the bed sheets and Kitty slammed her mouth down on Harry's cock, bobbing up and down on it, but pausing in between sucks to give a nice lick. Rogue on the other hand, went between Harry's legs and slowly trailed her tongue down across his nutsac, licking hid and tasting him in her mouth.
  
  Harry saw these two mutant beauties link his cock and balls, and he reached down underneath Rogue's shirt, fondling the mutant girl's breasts. The girl's eyes glazed back, moaning in pleasure, and Kitty bobbed up and down Harry's length, trying to take as much into her throat as possible. Rogue decided to increase the pleasure by licking every bit of Harry that was not entering Kitty's mouth.
  
  A grunt escaped Harry's mouth, and he felt the two beauties continue to work him over with their mouths.
  
  "So hot," Harry breathed, and Kitty reached down her pants, playing with herself, being spurred on by Harry's motions. "Going to cum."
  
  Kitty pulled off and gripped Harry's cock, stroking up and down the base, sticking out her tongue. Rogue went on her knees right by Kitty, and the two girls looked up at Harry. They had wanton looks in their eyes, with Kitty stroking on Harry's cock and Rogue fondling his balls, and after some teasing, the pressure in Harry's loins burst.
  
  The two girls felt pleasure as their faces had been splattered by the thick seed of the wizard above them. Several white hot blasts of cum struck them in the face, hitting their lips, nose, and mouth, with the girls whining at the fact that it was over.
  
  "Clean each other up," Harry encouraged them, and Kitty was extremely eager to do so, pulling Rogue into a deep kiss, tasting the cum on their tongues. It was not so much that they were attracted to the same sex, but rather through their desire to give their same boyfriend a show. Or maybe they were, it was hard to tell.
  
  The two girls licked the cum off of their lips and tongues, and face, with the two of them stripping each other from their clothes. Harry watched, feeling himself grow at each and every moment these two girls played with each other and there was a moment where Harry thought that they had forgotten he existed.
  
  Harry decided to correct that notion, grabbing Rogue around the waist, and placing her down on the bed, her ass sticking up in the air. With a huge slap, Harry marked the luscious rump of the mutant and she felt herself clench at these actions. Harry raised his hand and spanked her hard once again.
  
  "Oh yes, spank me again, Harry," Rogue groaned, and Harry grabbed Rogue, before whispering in her ear.
  
  "I'm going to fuck you in the cunt from behind, and then I'm going to stick my cock on your ass and fuck it until you can't sit down," Harry ordered her, and Rogue felt herself thinking that this was a good idea, to be pleasured in such a way. "And I'm going to reinforce the charm so we don't lose track of time. I want you to eat Kitty's pussy while I do that, and don't slow down, not even what, is that understood?"
  
  "Yes," Rogue answered and Kitty sprawled herself on the bed and spread her legs prompting Rogue to place her face deep into Kitty's sopping cunt. Rogue began to lick around on the inside of the brunette girl's cunt and Harry offered a smile.
  
  "Almost as good as your cock," Kitty breathed, feeling Rogue's tongue work around the inside of her cunt.
  
  Harry smiled and worked on Rogue's cunt lips, stroking her, and teasing her, spurring her to faster motions. He saw one girlfriend go down on the other as Rogue seemed to relish the opportunity to touch. Especially if it was such an intimate touch and Harry rubbed the head of his cock against her hot entrance, teasing Rogue, tormenting her, and then he stuck his cock deep into her cunt.
  
  Rogue gave a muffled groan as Harry plunged into her and the mutant licked Kitty's cunt faster. The two sensations had caused her mind to overwhelm, with Harry pounding into her slowly from behind and then he switched to hard and past. His balls slapped hard against her thighs while Rogue felt the feeling of the hard cock buried deep into her deeply from behind.
  
  Kitty's eyes glazed over in pure pleasure, and felt the desire of Rogue's tongue licking inside of her cunt. Her breathing became heavier and heavier, and she rubbed her nipples, playing with them. She saw that Harry watched her with a hungry look in his eyes.
  
  "So tight, so tight," Harry groaned, pounding deeply into Rogue. "Eat her so hard that she'll pass out."
  
  Rogue went down on Kitty with absolute passion licking and nibbling on her cunt. Kitty reached over grabbing Rogue's hair and pushing her deep into her soaking snatch, breathing in and out, eyes glazed over. She made sure to keep her eyes on Harry plowing Rogue from behind and his cock went deeper into her tight snatch.
  
  "Fuck, yeah, that's it!" Kitty screamed, thrusting her hips up to meet Rogue's face encouraging her to lick more out.
  
  "Keep licking that cunt," Harry encouraged Rogue and Rogue did so, with Harry's thrust continuing to go hard into her and also Harry grabbed her breasts. He squeezed them tightly banging into Rogue with each every single motion. "Going to cum in you."
  
  "Going to cum too, and I think she is too," Kitty panted heavily, and the three of them tried to cum together.
  
  Some time had passed with Harry wondering if he was going to have to reapply the charms, but for now his balls tightened hard. He shot his load into Rogue with rapid fire intensity and drained every single bit of his seed that he had in his balls deep into the mutant's center. Rogue's pussy clenched with multiple orgasms before Harry was finished.
  
  Kitty nearly fell backwards, soaking Rogue's face, and Rogue continued to lick her fellow girlfriend's cunt.
  
  Harry watched Rogue eat Kitty's sopping wet peach for a couple moments and his cock was hard again.
  
  "What an ass!" Harry exclaimed, smacking Rogue hard. "And it's mine, I'm going to fuck you so hard."
  
  Rogue's cheeks were spread apart as Harry took aim and slammed his hard rod up Rogue's ass. She screamed a bit, but Kitty shoved Rogue down onto her pussy to muffle the screams, making sure Rogue kept to the plan.
  
  "Take your cock like a woman and keep eating me," Kitty ordered her and Harry slammed into Rogue hard, jamming his cock up in her ass long and hard.
  
  "So tight, can't wait to blow your ass up with my cum," Harry whispered, grabbing Rogue's hair for leverage and continued to slam into her ass.
  
  Rogue was in heaven and his balls slapped against her. The mutant wanted more, more, more of his cock up her ass, but she could not voice this desire because her mouth was currently kind of busy pleasuring Kitty. Kitty's little moans encouraged Rogue to go on, and the dick up her ass was going to drive her to even more pleasure.
  
  Time ticked up as Harry felt the tightness of a really hot ass around him, it was like a furnace, and Harry kept pleasuring this tight hole at that point, sliding his throbbing prick out of her. His balls tightened more and more, slapping Rogue's ass and feeling the pleasure coming from Kitty and Rogue.
  
  "Going to fill your ass up with cum," Harry grunted and with a few more quick thrusts, his balls clenched together. The young wizard got a few more quick thrusts out of it, feeling more and more pressure being built on his balls before they burst and splattered a heavy stream of cum up Rogue's ass.
  
  Harry thrust again, draining himself into her ass, and slowly pulled out, cum dripping from his slit from the effort.
  
  Without another word, Kitty pushed Rogue off of her cunt. Rogue grunted at the loss as Kitty dove from behind and began to feast upon the cum that was on Rogue's asschecks. Rogue's eyes glazed over as she began to pant heavily.
  
  "Oh, Kitty, so wrong," Rogue said in a thick voice, but Kitty just grinned, seeing Harry grow harder at her efforts.
  
  "Harry seems to enjoy it," Kitty answered defensively, finishing feasting off Harry's cum and put it on her finger, licking it, and sucking on it hard.
  
  Harry could not hold himself out any longer. With a swift motion he dove at Kitty with the brunette giving a squeal when Harry slammed her onto the bed and Harry lined up his cock towards her hole, slamming himself into her with another motion.
  
  "How do you like that, you dirty girl?" Harry grunted, fucking Kitty's tight body long and fast.
  
  "Like it, punish me, punish this dirty cum loving slut!" Kitty yelled, raising her hips to meet Harry's motions and the cock slamming hard into her nice and long.
  
  Rogue allowed her ass, mouth, and cunt a rest, watching Harry plunge his dick deep into Kitty's sopping folds. She had to admit, the fact that Harry was fucking Kitty to such an extent was really turning her on and Rogue found her hand going between her legs, as she diddled herself.
  
  "Fuck, Harry, yeah!" Kitty groaned, wrapping her legs around Harry's body, and pushing herself up to meet his incoming thrusts hard. The brunette felt Harry's cock punish her crevice long nad hard, really thrusting deep into her with each movement.
  
  Harry felt the warmth of her twat envelope him, there was no better feeling them feeling his cock encased in a hot and warm cunt. Kitty reached her arms around him and grabbed him around the neck, pushing his cock inside her. Her eyes glazed over and there was a labored moan as Harry's thrusts got deeper and harder as time rolled on.
  
  Twenty minutes, thirty minutes, an hour, Kitty hardly could figure out how much time had passed, all she cared about was Harry's large cock buried into her folds. The massive member filled her up and punished her long and hard. The brunette pushed her hips up and met each and every movement Harry had to offer.
  
  "Going to ride you, raise your hips up, beg for my cum," Harry grunted hard, and Kitty wrapped her arms around Harry tightly, her legs tightened.
  
  "I need you in me, cumming in my tight pussy, painting my walls white!" Kitty panted as she felt Harry's rod slam deep into her body again and again.
  
  "You really want all my thick seed?" Harry asked, and he continued to thrust into Kitty hard, before he slowed down his motions. This inspired Kitty to give a loud whine as she was being brought down to Earth when Harry had slowed down his thrusts.
  
  "Harry!" Kitty screamed and Harry sped up once again, getting deeper and deeper with each passing thrusts.
  
  The end was coming so Harry sped up the process going deeper and deeper into his girlfriend's tight cunt before his seed emptied into her body, his balls drained completely. The two saw an explosive ending, with Harry's cock filling her up to the brim.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  
  
  For all of the faults of the present, there was no fault that could be compared to what could potentially transpire down the line in the future. In the future, mutants were exposed, and hunted down, enslaved at best, and slaughtered at worst. Not to mention the fact that humans were just as bad off, if not worse. The conclusion that mutants evolved from humans was made in the future, and so for the mutant problem to be eradicated, all humans should perish.
  
  That was the harsh truth that was present in the future, and it was not a bright one, people looked to everything with fear, dismay. There was no such thing as home security, for each and every person in the future lived in fear. Humans, mutants, and everyone else that lived, even a few aliens hidden on the planet, all of them were subjected to the same scrutiny, and the same harsh reality.
  
  A blinding flash erupted in the alleyway, and thankfully no one was there to see her when she arrived. Otherwise that would have been a problem. Of course, getting chased by the authorities of her time was something that was hell, so being attacked by anyone from this time would seem like paradise. At least that's what this young lady hoped, when she had arrived.
  
  The young girl had shoulder length red hair that flowed in the breeze, and she checked the date, it was March of 2001. That meant that she had traveled twenty years into the past from her future, and the red haired girl took a deep breath.
  
  Green eyes peered into the distance, and a couple of subtle scars were on her face, but not to detract from her beauty. She had been the last hope, part of a resistance who had been sent back into the past to stop the really bad future from happening.
  
  The only downside to it was when she went into the past, there was no way to go back, none at all. Of course, given the fact that there was not much of a past to go back to, the young girl thought that this trip was actually a blessing in disguise. Once she regained her bearings, there was something that she had to do.
  
  She had to get in touch with the X-Men, all of them, and hopefully find a way to prevent this bad future from happening.
  
  Time travel was a rather particular thing, and there were one of three things that could have happened, as Forge had told her before she was sent back.
  
  The first probable outcome was that no matter what she did, the future always had a way of resetting itself to the point of where it was. One could not undo what had already been done, and that was the most depressing thing to think about, so the young girl tried not to think too much about it.
  
  That was considered to be the absolutely worst case scenario of the three things, and the young redhead reflected deeply. It did hurt to get here, and the pain would have been amplified upon her ten fold.
  
  The second potential outcome was that she did change the past, and succeeded, but to the point where she no longer existed. If that was the case, then so be it. That was a worthy sacrifice for her to make, to wipe herself out, and to create a new timeline where humans and mutants alike were not enslaved. There was such a thing as justifiable sacrifices, and if this young mutant girl had to make one, then so be it.
  
  This did seem to be the most likely out of the three, but there was a third possibility that Forge had told her, one that was a complete and utter wildcard. She reflected back upon it, and took a deep breath.
  
  One could not completely travel back in time, but rather she was sent to a timeline that was not quite set in stone. Her actions could lead to a better, or an even worse fate. A separate version of her may or may not exist in due time, and the two of them would merge together at that point. The redhead girl took a deep breath, and tried to figure out what would be the most preferred outcome.
  
  To her, the third option would be the best, with the second being the most likely, and the first being the absolute worst of them all. The first would mean that the noble efforts of everyone who bought her time to escape that monster in the future who had taken over would be all for nothing. Bastion had been quite the dangerous foe, and had been the ultimate killing machine, having a hand in killing both Charles Xavier and Magneto.
  
  After that, the future of mutants were destroyed, without strong leadership, and the young girl looked at the data she managed to collect.
  
  Jean Grey and Scott Summers, those were two people she knew rather well. So there was no need to go over them really that much.
  
  Kitty Pryde, yeah they met a few times.
  
  Kurt Wagner, heard of him, maybe met him once, he made a brave sacrifice.
  
  Rogue, another one that she had only met once, and the young girl looked forlorn thinking about how messily she was murdered.
  
  Logan, or Wolverine, yes someone who had fought to the bitter end, although there was a chance that he was still out there the moment she left the bad future. If nothing else, Logan was a survivor.
  
  Ororo Munroe, Storm, yes that was another one that was among one of the legends in the X-Men, and another one who had died in the future that she came from.
  
  The final member of this present team was Harry Potter, and the archives had no records on him whatsoever, which made the girl rather curious.
  
  Rachel Grey was in the past, and determined to make a better future.
  
  The time had come for a change, and Rachel was not going to let that future happen, not if she could help it anyway.
  No Day at the Beach
  
  Chapter 23: No Day at the Beach.
  
  "Aren't you excited?
  
  It was Kurt who said this statement at seven o'clock in the morning, before Harry was functionally ready to be excited. The two of them walked down to breakfast with Kitty and Rogue following both of them. Both girls looked highly amused by this back and forth exchange between the two X-Men.
  
  "Yes, Kurt, thrilled," Harry answered when his eyes narrowed towards the fuzzy mutant but despite that fact a small flicker of a smile crossed his face.
  
  "Come on, it's a trip to the beach, a nice outing, what's more exciting than that?" Kurt asked when he waved his arms around and his eyes focused on Harry's face . "Look at you, you could use some sun and some fresh air."
  
  "Kurt's got a point, Harry," Rogue chimed in and Harry gave her a look of mock agitation, like he felt she betrayed him. Rogue patted Harry on the arm in a consoling manner.
  
  "Yeah, it's not going to be that bad, besides Storm is chaperoning, so it could be fun, at least she can keep any bad weather at bay," Kitty answered with a bright smile as she grabbed an arm around Harry's arm as the couple sat themselves down at the table.
  
  "Nice to see you see me as useful, Kitty."
  
  Ororo showed up out of the blue and Kitty opened her mouth, on the edge of an apology, but the weather witch had just brushed it off with a smile. She had walked out to join the team at the table with good grace.
  
  Scott elected not to go to the beach, rather just staying home to help the Professor and Logan track down the new mutant energy signatures that they had found some time ago, to offer them a place to the school. Logan was not much of a beach goer, so he was most certainly out, and Jean was off on an outing of her own with friends.
  
  Jean did invite Scott, but he had decided to stay behind, thinking that Jean had done so out of pity. Even if that was furthest from the truth that was beside the point, that was what Scott believed. After what happened on Asteroid M, Scott was still going through a crisis of confidence and it was that point where Kurt sat down at the table to help himself to the maple syrup.
  
  "Scott ,you know you're welcomed to come with us," Kurt commented in a bright voice and Scott appreciated Kurt's optimistic attitude even though Scott himself did not have that much optimism to offer at this point. Kurt continued his sale's pitch. "It's going to be a real fun time."
  
  Scott felt sorely tempted but he shook off the temptation.
  
  "I just think I should show some leadership qualities and stay behind, but thanks for the offer," Scott replied in a swift voice, not even bothering to look at the other members of the X-Men. He thought that after the recent fiasco, he could regain some of his confidence as long as Harry was out of the picture.
  
  Ororo had picked up the newspaper and began to read it, a smile crossing her face when she saw the weather forecast.
  
  "Well it seems as if someone has smiled upon you, today is going to be a picture perfect day without a cloud in the sky. So it does seem like you might not need my help after all, Kitty."
  
  Kitty had the decency to look a bit embarrassed, but she recovered quickly with a smile on her face before she looked at Ororo with an apologetic expression dancing in her eyes. Ororo found amusement in Kitty's attempt to apologize to her.
  
  "You know we always enjoy your company, no matter what," Kitty replied at that moment and Harry shifted in his chair. "So do you got this little trip cleared with the Sorcerer Supreme?"
  
  "He's got pressing matters to attend to in another dimension, helping out a friend of his, Clea, I think her name is," Harry responded to his girlfriend when he recalled what Strange said.
  
  "Are you sure she's just a friend?" Kurt asked raising his eyebrows when he looked at Harry, but Harry just took a moment to look at his teammate. "Or could this dimensional problem be just an excuse for something else."
  
  Harry had a shrewd idea what Kurt was thinking about but he just responded with a shrug.
  
  "Maybe, maybe not, but that's none of my business if it is," Harry answered in a swift voice which caused Kurt to shrug and Rogue and Kitty to look rather amused, thinking that there might be something to Kurt's claims. "Besides, he said that we're ahead of schedule with my progress, so a week off won't kill us. And it's not as if I'm not practicing independently."
  
  That point was true; Harry had been practicing his spells on an independent level, growing stronger and stronger. Strange offered him suggestions on how to improve, channeling the least amount of magic for the most amount of impact. Those were lessons that served him rather nicely and he hoped to improve upon them as he got more experienced. Perhaps even adapting magic in ways that even Strange could have predicted.
  
  Training in the Danger Room was going really well, especially with Harry focusing a great deal on physical training as well. This was also encouraged by the Sorcerer Supreme who stated that if Harry ever encountered a magical being with more power than himself, than it would be useful to know how to defend himself in the physical manner.
  
  There were many magical beings that Strange fought in the past that were strong from a magical perspective but weak as an insect from a physical perspective. Providing one could be inventive enough to get around the actual shielding spells that these enemies were likely to have and break through. There were many magical beings that were in fact crafty enough and did engage in using an underused organ known as the brain many times over.
  
  Still Harry shook himself out of those thoughts and to be honest, he was kind of excited to be able to get out and about, and head off to a trip. The drive would be a bit long down to Florida, but it would be a great time to really get out and do something.
  
  The fact that Harry read some rumors that there was a treasure buried near the beach they were going to had nothing to do with his excitement. No absolutely nothing at all, nothing whatsoever, not even a bit, not at all, no sir, okay maybe a little bit.
  
  Of course that was far from the only reason that Harry wanted to get out and he conceded that Kurt had a point that he could use a time off. He had been training pretty much every single day since he had arrived here and on the days that he had not been training, Harry had been fighting for his life against some enemy.
  
  Regardless, Harry resolved to enjoy a nice day in the sun with friends and hopefully without any problems. There would be plenty when they got back, but surely the crime rate was not as high in Florida as it was in New York? Although it struck Harry as odd that there were a lot of super heroes in this city, but at the same time there was a lot of crime. Harry wondered if the heroes came first or was it the villains?
  
  That was a chicken or the egg argument for another time, but right now it was time to finish breakfast and then head on off for a day of fun and excitement.
  
  The Daily Bugle was one of the top newspaper companies in New York and one that seemed to thrive despite the Internet really catching on big over the past couple of years. Despite that fact, print media would not die as one particular individual would see that it would not become a dinosaur to his dying breath.
  
  "Parker, in my office, pronto!"
  
  The booming voice of the publisher of the Daily Bugle J. Jonah Jameson echoed for everyone in the entire building to hear and most of the city block. The interesting fact was that while many would tell Jameson to use his indoor voice, this voice was in fact his indoor voice. He could get much louder and much more boisterous especially if he was in the mood to do so. That was just the way that Jameson rolled as he conducted his day to day operations in his business.
  
  A young man entered the office, that young man was Peter Parker. Peter knew by now that when Jameson said to jump, it was likely going to be some big news that might have affected his other persona. The other persona that Peter remembered was someone that Jameson had bashed constantly in the paper. There were many claims that Spider-Man was either a threat, a menace, or both, depending on what side of the bed that Jameson got out of on any given day.
  
  "You wanted to see me, sir?" Peter inquired at that point, looking at Jameson in all of his glory, a brown suit with a flat top haircut and a mustache that Hitler would envy.
  
  "Yes, Parker, why did you think I called for you?" Jameson boomed in a loud voice as he stared down Peter, before he continued. "Word's coming in that there are beach goers all across Florida who have been terrorized by some monster on the beach."
  
  Peter's eyes perked up at that point, there were beach goers that were terrorized, sure that could potentially be a problem, but he failed to see what that had to do with anything going on in New York City. Jameson was only all too happy to enlighten Peter on the situation and he did so at that very moment in his usual booming voice.
  
  "Sources are saying that a hand came up from the sand and pulled some hapless beachgoer deep underground. He was found a short time later, barely breathing, and his watch had been missing, along with a wad of cash that he had on him."
  
  Peter's eyes grew wide at that moment, he recognized the pattern, it seemed like his old sparring partner, Flint Marko, also known as the Sandman, was at it again. Sandman gave Peter a few fits in the past, but as far as Peter knew, the Sandman had been put into police custody as of their battle a few months ago.
  
  'And remember, if it wasn't for Spider-Man, Marko would be just some petty thief knocking off drug stores still,' Peter thought to himself, feeling a twinge of guilt at the role that he had in the creation of the Sandman, but he brushed his thoughts of guilt out of his mind. 'Never mind that Parker, focus.'
  
  'This seems like the very sort of thing that wall crawling reprobate Spider-Man would be in the middle of," Jameson continued with his usual demeanor when he stared at Peter through beady little eyes.
  
  "Do you think Sandman and Spider-Man are working together?" Peter asked at that point and Jameson's eyes snapped towards Peter as they narrowed in suspicion. There was a long awkward pause before the editor of the Daily Bugle had responded to Peter's sudden inquiry.
  
  "Sandman and Spider-Man, that's a dastardly duo if I ever heard one," Jameson remarked as he looked directly at Peter, mulling over something in his mind. "So I've decided that you are going to head off to Florida and get some pictures what's happening at the beach, and fly coach Parker, that's about as good as you're getting. I want pictures, pictures of Spider-Man!"
  
  Peter nodded; he supposed that he could not get Jameson to unclench his fists enough to get any kind of good treatment. These photos were helping Aunt May out, even if he had to endure the constant bashing of his web slinging alter ego from Jameson to the point where it was almost cartoonish. Peter decided that was his cue to leave, if Jameson wanted pictures, then he'll get pictures, plenty of pictures.
  
  Peter decided that it would be a long trip to Florida and information would need to be something that he would need to make it a successful one. He knew one person who might be able to dig it up for him at the speed of light. She would be able to help him, she had done so before.
  
  After Peter had walked down the stairs, he moved into an alley off to the side, between the Daily Bugle and the apartment complex next to it. He felt sorry for any people who lived there who had to endure Jameson's constant shouting and wondered if there were any noise nuisance reports that were directed at that blowhard. That would not surprise Peter at the slightest, but right now he dialed the number on his cell phone.
  
  Peter waited for the phone to be picked up before Gwen had answered it on the other end.
  
  "Hello," Gwen responded on the other end of the phone and Peter was prompt to answer.
  
  "Hey, Gwen, can you run a check for the beaches that had been hit in Florida recently?" Peter asked and if Gwen thought this question the least bit weird, she did not say anything. There was a moment where Peter waited.
  
  "Swing by my house, and I'll get you a print off of all of the beaches that he hit, maybe there's a pattern," Gwen answered after a long moment's pause. "Is there any particular reason why you want this list?"
  
  "Jameson's sending me off to Florida to get photos, and he thinks that Spider-Man might be down there as well," Peter responded swiftly to Gwen before he paused and a smile crossed over his face. "Well, I wouldn't want to disappoint him."
  
  Gwen just snickered in this point and Peter left the alleyway talking to her.
  
  "I'll be over there in a little bit, thanks Gwen, you're the best," Peter responded over the phone.
  
  "Glad to be appreciated," Gwen answered as the sounds of paper being printed could be heard in the background with Peter moving off to leave, hoping that this information would allow him to get to the bottom of the Sandman case and predict his next move.
  
  And after that it was off to Florida in coach, compliments of one J. Jonah Jameson and his generous spirit.
  
  The sun was shining in the sky and the beach goers were rabid as the members of the X-Men arrived at the beach. Harry stepped onto the sand, amused by the craziness going on around him. Although to be fair, it was Spring Break, which apparently was a huge thing in America or so he heard. He really could not say any more than he heard and Kurt followed him at that moment, with Rogue and Kitty moving closely behind. Ororo brought up the rear and smiled as she looked into the sky.
  
  There was not a cloud in the sky and a hitch in the arrangements today, so she did not have to cause a bit of interference to make sure everything panned out perfectly. That much was certain for the weather witch at this point as she looked into the sky and saw the fluffy white clouds. The warm breeze and the smell of the sea area just added to the actual picture perfect atmosphere.
  
  All and all, it was a perfect day.
  
  "I'm going to go see if I can catch some waves," Kurt commented in an excited voice making sure his image inducer was secured.
  
  "The Professor made that thing water proof, right?" Kitty asked him with a raised eyebrow, but Harry just tapped his finger to it.
  
  "If it wasn't water proof, now it is," Harry answered with a smile and Kurt nodded graciously before he scrambled off to try and his hand at surfing.
  
  Rogue's face contorted with a bit of amusement at Kurt's actions, as she watched Kurt leave. She turned to Harry and Kitty, before she offered a remark. "You know, he's just a bit eager, isn't he?"
  
  "Just a little bit, totally," Kitty answered as she walked over towards the beach and stood beside Harry before the pair of them had sat down on a towel that Harry had magically conjured on the beach, with a boom box beside them and a packed lunch. Rogue joined them and Kitty had handed Harry the sun screen lotion. "You know what to do, Harry."
  
  Harry knew what to do indeed as he saw Kitty in a blue bikini and Rogue was wearing a black one as the two of them laid down on each other side by side on their stomachs, before Harry squirted suntan lotion on the smalls of their backs and began to rub it in.
  
  "Oh, that's it, Harry," Rogue moaned as Harry rubbed the suntan lotion into the shoulders and back for her.
  
  "Yeah, do us, and then we'll do you," Kitty managed at that point, before she paused and she smirked in amusement. "You know, that sounded a lot more PG in my head."
  
  Harry just responded with a smile as he continued to work the suntan lotion into their backs and legs, feeling the nice and soft flesh. He hiked up their bikini bottoms a little bit to rub the lotion deep on their cheeks and the two girls moaned when Harry brushed up close to a sensitive area, teasing them, but not taking the plunge.
  
  "Hey guys, look at this!" Kurt yelled as he was going to try his hand at surfing, the key word being try, but that was something that was done a bit more in theory and not so much in practice.
  
  Kitty, Rogue, and Harry paused their activities for a brief moment to watch Kurt take to the waves and for a second it appeared that he was doing a good job, or rather an adequate enough job where he did not embarrass himself too much. At least that was to the point where he was able to remain upright for more than a few moments.
  
  Then a current hit hard and Kurt lost his balance, before he fell down on the surfboard and got washed out to the beach. He took it in stride, bouncing back in good graces.
  
  What they did not take in stride was the fact that the beach shook underneath them. The first shake was minor but the second shake was major, which rocked more than the X-Men. Kitty, Harry, and Rogue got back to their feet and now Kurt was joining them, struggling to get a standing position. He nearly tripped and fell on his face, but had somehow managed to recover.
  
  Another smash from beneath the sand had echoed and it was Ororo who had noticed at that point that something was going rather wrong. What was going wrong they could not say, but the beach goers had been spooked to the point where they were in fact backing off in a bit of abject terror. They drew in a long breath at that point as Harry in particular tried to find the source of the disturbance.
  
  "Look!" Kitty yelled pointing to a ripple in the sand and two beach patrons jumped back from this action, when a hand was emerging from the sand.
  
  "What's happening?" Kurt asked and Harry immediately performed a scanning spell, trying to figure out what could be causing this.
  
  "I think...I think the beach is alive," Harry answered, frowning when he tried to interpret the results of the scanning spell. That could not be right at the slightest.
  
  Kurt, Kitty, and Rogue all looked numb in shock, before Kurt exclaimed in a rather panicked voice. "The beach is alive? What do you mean the beach is alive?"
  
  "I mean it's sentient," Harry answered at that point without skipping a beat and Kurt took a step back, his face contorting into a grimace when a pair of hands erupted out of the beach near him.
  
  He disappeared into a teleportation cloud of dust and dropped down, but it turned out that there were many other hands appearing at other locations of the beach, trying to attack them. One of the beach goers was about to be pulled straight underneath the sand.
  
  Thinking quickly, Harry rushed in and sent a slicing charm towards the hands. The sand hands had been cut off at the wrists, but they slowly and surely began to reform at this point, before they actually shifted into multiple hands.
  
  Ororo motioned for them to step back and tried to temper the Earthquakes with her powers, but a huge wall of sand rose up on the ground and knocked her for a loop. She tried to fight back once again, but once again the sand storm had been kicked up again and again. The sand walls closed around her and Ororo lost her nerve, she did not like enclosed spaces at all.
  
  She dropped to her knees in a panic when Rogue and Kitty moved over to check to see if she was alright.
  
  Harry once again tried to blast whatever this thing was with a wind storm spell, but it was far from solid. In fact, there seemed to be a bit of the consciousness spread between whatever this thing was. He might have to transfigure this thing, but he had never transfigured anything that was this big.
  
  There was a first time for everything, and Harry hoped that he could do it right, but as of this very moment, he was a bit outgunned. It was time for some creative maneuvering.
  
  
  
  Flint Marko used to be a two-bit thug who knocked off grocery stores and gas stations, but now he was a pure and dangerous force of nature. He was going to crush anyone who had got in his way and too many people had gotten in his way throughout his time as Sandman. He felt anger towards everyone in the world, who thought that they were safe to go out on the beach.
  
  As it turned out, Marko did not commit these crimes for his health at first, no far from it. The sandy criminal started his criminal career when his daughter had been struck by a terminal illness that only gave her a few years to live. He was laid off his job as a construction worker and a string of bad luck prevented him from getting a job. So, he had to use other means to supplement his income.
  
  Those means were knocking off a few places, a gas station here, a grocery store there, even a rare bowling alley. At first Marko seemed to be a bit reluctant to indulge in such wanton criminal activities, but damn if they got easier and easier as time passed. The criminal career was going great.
  
  Until Spider-Man stuck his nose where it did not belong and stopped his criminal activities when he moved up to do a bank job. Marko was incensed that the web slinger butted his nose in where it did not belong, but he was out gunned in battle.
  
  Cutting his losses, Marko fled the scene of the crime, but he had run into a lab where they were conducting an experiment. One thing lead to another and Marko was bombarded with silicon particles that sliced his skin, to turn him into the Sandman that he was today.
  
  What was worse as after he recovered from his ordeal, he got the news that his daughter had tragically passed on. That news angered him and if Spider-Man had just stood back, minded his own business, and allowed him to complete these jobs, she might have gotten the treatments to be live to see her fifth birthday. The first people Sandman killed were the doctors who refused to treat her because he didn't have enough money.
  
  Doctors were nothing but parasites, they did not help people, they only lined their own pockets out of the greed and the desire to make money. Sandman was not a killer per say but he took great pleasure in murdering those greedy quacks. It was only fair after what those doctors had taken from him.
  
  Right now, Sandman was about to line his pockets to get that one big score even though it would not fill the void from when he lost his daughter. He heard a rumor that there was a treasure off of the coast and he wanted to cash in big time on it. Sandman was going to cash in on this treasure; no one was going to stop him from doing that.
  
  Sandman heard the sounds of Spider-Man swinging towards him and felt the grimace of someone trying to stop him. That kid with the dark hair who was throwing those weird energy bolts from his hands started to give on his nerves. Sandman imagined smashing that brat into dust particles, yeah that would feel good.
  
  Spider-Man dropped down as he turned around to search for the Sandman, a frown appearing on his face. The beach had suddenly gotten quiet.
  
  "Marko?" Spider-Man called out into the beach, greatly unnerved by the calmness. "Marko?"
  
  "Polo!" Sandman growled as a large fist rose out from the beach, that barely triggered Spider-Man's spider sense before he had been smashed down to the ground from the impact of the fist connecting into his face.
  
  'Oh come on, how am I supposed to be up an entire beach?' Spider-Man thought at this moment, when suddenly several figures rose from the sand and advanced on him.
  
  Kurt, Rogue, Kitty, and Harry all spotted Spider-Man lying in the sand as Ororo tried to keep the sand storm at bay that had terrorized the civilians. The cat might be out of the bag regarding their powers, but they had no choice. This was going to take some explaining to do, but they would worry about that after the bad guy was defeated.
  
  "Hey man, are you okay?" Kurt asked as he helped Spider-Man up to his feet but the web slinger had to shake his head from side to side.
  
  "Yeah, just fine, just dandy," Spider-Man answered at that point as several men made of sand dressed in green sweaters and black pants rose from the sand with murderous intentions in their eyes.
  
  "We will crush you Spider-Man," the Sandmen chanted as they marched. "And we'll get your little friends too!"
  
  "Not if you can't catch us first!" Kurt yelled before he teleported out of the way and caused two of the Sandman dupes to smash each other. Harry scattered the sand with a well placed whirlwind spell.
  
  Spider-Man made specialized webbing to contain Sandman but the problem was to hit the right one, for if he grabbed the dupes, then what was the point?
  
  "You can't win, I own this beach and I own you!" Sandman growled in a triumph voice as a wave of sand cascaded down and nearly buried Kitty. She pulled herself out as Harry pulled her to her feet.
  
  "Alright, there?" Harry asked before he smashed several of the sand dupes and ripped them apart. "I'm close to pinpointing the real Sandman....he's that hot dog vendor over there."
  
  The group blinked in surprise before they nodded at that point.
  
  "That's actually kind of smart, posing as a hot dog vendor," Rogue answered as she rushed over and tried to drain Sandman of his powers, but Sandman shifted into sand particles and Rogue smashed against the vendor stand hard.
  
  "I've got it!" Harry yelled as he conjured some water to saturate Sandman.
  
  "So, you turned Sandman into mud man, that's just great," Kurt answered as the villain in question had begun to throw glops of mud at the team.
  
  "Wait for it Kurt, wait for it," Harry answered as he flicked his wrist.
  
  A freezing wind had struck Sandman with the moisture saturated in his body and froze it. Spider-Man's eyes widened as Sandman shattered into thousands of pieces, all shattered into ice. Harry now waved his hand to vanish the ice before Sandman could reform himself.
  
  "Again, really?" Spider-Man asked at this point but Kurt just shook his head at Spider-Man. He was not too fond about what happened either, not a big fan of killing people, but on the other hand, Sandman could have killed a lot of people by burying them in the sand.
  
  It was a dirty job and a part of Kurt thought that while Harry could take things too far sometimes, one could hardly fault him too much.
  
  Harry just turned to Spider-Man at this moment and merely raised an eyebrow towards him.
  
  "So, if you keep killing off my rogue's gallery, then I'll be up for early retirement, then," Spider-Man answered, trying to lighten the mood, and Harry offered him a smile in return.
  
  "If it makes you feel better, there will always be bad guys for you to smack down. That's just the way things are, evil never truly dies, and it just takes a vacation."
  
  Spider-Man thought about that and slowly nodded his head, but the fact was that he saw Sandman broken to pieces.
  
  "Still, with him if a miniscule trace of him exists anywhere, he might still be alive," Spider-Man informed the group and they all straightened up before they knew what they had to do.
  
  They spread out to make sure that all of the pieces were present and accounted for.
  
  
  
  A few moments later after Spider-Man and Arcane searched the beach; they found that there was no trace whatsoever of Sandman that was left over. The two heroes found relief at this as Arcane rejoined his fellow X-Men. The web slinger looked at them with an apologetic expression on his face, even if they could not technically see it under his mask.
  
  "So, it is nice meeting you guys...well the one's that I haven't met before, but it was still nice to meet you and we should really get together and do this again sometime and stuff."
  
  The web slinger took a moment to adjust himself and Ororo had walked up to the entire group before she spoke.
  
  "Well, I doubt that this was the day at the beach that we were hoping for, but it was a useful training exercise never the less, and even on vacation, you kept mostly to form," Ororo commented lightly when she looked at the other team members. "Logan would approve."
  
  "Man, even on vacation, we can't get away from trouble," Kurt replied as he felt there was a dark cloud on his sunny day that really put a damper on his normally fun loving personality.
  
  "Welcome to my life, hope you survive the experience," Harry answered before he walked over and saw a chest halfway out from the beach, not quite submerged in the sand, but close. "I think we found what Sandman was after."
  
  'And what I'm after too,' Harry thought to himself.
  
  "Ah man, this was so cool, he was after some kind of buried treasure," Kurt answered at this point as he tried to open it up, but found himself unable to do the deed.
  
  "Allow me," Harry answered at this point as Kurt stepped to the side. Kitty, Rogue, and even Spider-Man looked curious at this point. He waved his hand and the trunk sprang open.
  
  "No way, those can't be real," Rogue answered when she looked at the cargo inside.
  
  As it turned out, the booty in the chest was an accurate term for the team had stumbled upon some pirate's collection of adult magazines. Harry, Kitty, Kurt, and Rogue exchanged a look as Kitty moved over closely to inspect the cargo a bit more closely.
  
  "How does someone bend that way?" Kitty asked in a skeptical voice before she added as an afterthought. "Harry, we're going to have to try that one."
  
  "Yes, and put yourself in traction along the way," Rogue remarked with a smirk and Kitty just shrugged before she offered a bit of a smile.
  
  "You can't deny it would be worth it."
  
  'Okay, that's more than I needed to hear or think about,' Spider-Man thought to himself before something struck him. 'Hey wait, he has...two girls? Two of them? Really? I barely have any luck with one, but he has two. It must be that bad boy thing, chicks did that. I so need a different costume, maybe that will help me. Maybe something in black, yeah that's it. And Gwen talks to him a lot."
  
  Peter had no idea why his expression darkened at that moment, but he certainly knew that it did. He shook his head at that point to try and regain some semblance of his sanity before Storm turned to him with a smile crossing her face.
  
  "Spider-Man, you seem to be one who gets into trouble quite often," Storm offered when her gaze fell on the web slinger.
  
  "Yeah a few times," Spider-Man answered where Rogue, Kurt, Harry, and Kitty all snorted at that point, that was a gross understatement. "Okay, that's a bit of a stretch, it's more than a few than a few times, but you can't really blame me, it's just that these people keep trying to kill me."
  
  Harry looked at Spider-Man before he leaned forward to discuss a few matters with him. The young man just peered at the web slinger before he handed him a communication device.
  
  "If you need any help, do feel free to call the X-Men," Arcane responded and Spider-Man seemed surprised, but Kitty just looked at Harry.
  
  "Are you sure you can just give him a communicator device?" Kitty asked slowly widening her eyes, not that she didn't think that was a good idea.
  
  "I'm a senior member of the team, shouldn't I have that right?" Harry responded and Kitty could hardly fault that logic, but once again it was Ororo who had spoken up.
  
  "I believe that Harry is quite wise to give Spider-Man a communication device, given that he could prove to be a valuable ally. The link does work both ways."
  
  "Yeah, you got a point, after the two times we bailed him out, he could return the favor every now and again," Kitty answered before she shifted on her feet with a smile. "He so totally owes us for everything."
  
  The group all nodded as they tried to return to their leisurely activities on the beach, but for some reason it was hard to get back to the fun and games after what happened. Yet, they really had to try to get back to normal, the day was not over yet. They had no idea where Spider-Man had gone off to or how he got to Florida.
  
  Harry in particular found himself disappointed by the contents of the ultimate stash. What kind of pirate steals porno? That was something that vexed Harry and he took another look at the chest before he saw an inscription on it.
  
  Property of Long John Deadpool.
  
  Something about that bit of news made a lot of sense suddenly.
  
  
  
  Doctor Otto Octavius watched the scant few images that he received from the beach in Florida and a frown spread over his face when he saw the battle with the Sandman. He was curious about Spider-Man and these X-Men that he found out that they called themselves. It took a great deal of digging to locate that particular gem, but Otto was a brilliant man and he knew how to find out these things, where many would give up prior to the clutch.
  
  Right now he had the miniscule particular of sand that one of his drones had managed to obtain before the rest disappeared from the efforts of that Arcane. A smile crossed his face when he studied the sand particle incased in the ice cube.
  
  'I can rebuild him, stronger than ever,' Otto thought to himself when he had studied the particle of sand.
  
  Sandman would be the third member of the group that he was forming when Marko was resurrected thanks to the power of science. Electro and Rhino had already enjoyed to join up, with Otto promising them their revenge against Spider-Man should they had agreed to join up with him.
  
  Osborn was on his back about his lack of progress in determining what made Spider-Man's DNA work but hopefully that would be pacified once Otto had gotten his hands on the web head. The foolish child foiled a number of plans, even if he had done so to the point where he was ignorant that he meddled in Otto's affairs.
  
  If anyone had excelled in ignorance that would be Spider-Man, he ran on pure luck and was a foolish child given powers.
  
  Otto also kept an eye on these X-Men; they were a threat especially the one called Arcane. Given his stubbornness Otto had not quite given up the ghost on his attempt to determine what exactly this Arcane was even if he went through thousands of dollars of damaged equipment trying to analyze the hair sample.
  
  Osborn demeaned him but soon Osborn would be the one who would be begging for mercy from him and Otto would have none.
  
  The fool had even called him the name Doctor Octopus, as if that was not a title that he had not heard before. He had been made fun of by his fellow classmates because of his last name, his love for science, and had been bullied by them, being mockingly called "Doctor Octopus."
  
  Come to think about it that name had a nice ring.
  
  Otto remembered all of those who mocked him and Spider-Man had reminded him of all of those bullies who belittled him, brain dead jocks and meatheads the lot of them. If he had to make a hypothesis, Spider-Man was some jock who did not have an ounce of brains at all and thought that his wit was actually comical. Those with a few brain cells had laughed at him and not with him.
  
  Still Otto would have his day and all who mocked him would perish, and it would start with Spider-Man and Osborn. Doctor Octopus would have his day as the world trembled before his might. Otto would gain his revenge on the entire world.
  
  To Be Continued In New Arrivals and Old Problems.
  New Arrivals and Old Problems
  
  Chapter Twenty Four: New Arrivals and Old Problems.
  
  "The new group will be arriving today," Kitty commented to Harry as she peered outside whilst she stood by Harry, Rogue, and Kurt. Jean, Scott, Ororo, and Logan helped the Professor settle the new kids in and make them feel ready for their arrival to the Mansion.
  
  Harry nodded as he knew Xavier was busy over the past couple of weeks trying to get the groundswell of new mutants sold on the Institute. The young wizard mutant hybrid saw the files on these new mutants and the group intrigued him, some more so than others. They may certainly bring some unique abilities to light but it did remain to be seen whether or not they would fit in with the rest of the team.
  
  "And that's not the only new arrival today, there's going to be a new Principal at the school when we get back," Kurt remarked at that moment and Harry just shook his head at that moment. "Come on, it's got to be better than the one we had."
  
  Rogue, Kitty, and Harry exchanged skeptical looks but they did in fact share Kurt's hope that things would be better. Then again, it was hard to see this new principal being any worse than the one they had.
  
  "Yeah, it's got to be, providing that Mystique didn't sneak back in the back door," Rogue replied at this moment before she peered forward into the distance. The sounds of several car doors could be heard and the young X-Men took it as their cue to head outside.
  
  Harry thought that his training had gone to the point where he could be considered a senior member of the team, well the same could be said for Kitty, Rogue, and Kurt as well. They had come a long way all things considered given their initial shaky beginnings. It had been seven or eight months since most of them had joined the team and they all thought that they had gone all of the way together, making many great strides.
  
  "Ah yes, you're here, excellent," Xavier responded when he saw Kitty, Kurt, Rogue, and Harry exit the Xavier Institute at that moment. "We're just about to bring in the new arrivals right now."
  
  Harry looked over to the newest arrivals to take a good and long look at them before he offered a bit of a snicker and responded in a deadpan tone of voice.
  
  "They're just a bit spirited, don't you think?"
  
  "Yeah, just a little bit," Jean responded in a voice that contained a great deal of mirth when she watched the antics of the new recruits.
  
  "Don't worry, I'll hose them down if they get out of control," Logan remarked in a gruff voice as the group walked forward towards the Mansion.
  
  Xavier was at the front of the group in his wheelchair as he put a hand up to get their attention. The headmaster of the Xavier Institute was the type of person who would have all eyes upon him at all times.
  
  "I believe that introductions are in order," Professor Xavier responded to the new members of the group at that point as they all nodded. Xavier waited for that particular motion, along with the noise, to die down before he shook his head. "Senior team members why don't you start. State your name and your powers for the rest of the group."
  
  The senior members did just that as they all spoke rather calmly.
  
  "My name is Jean Grey, I'm one of the senior members of this team," Jean answered in a bright voice with a smile as she looked at the newer mutants. They all nodded before she had spoken some more. "My powers are telepathy and telekinesis."
  
  "Scott Summers, Cyclops, another senior member of the team," Scott answered before he tapped on his visor for emphasis "I shoot optic blasts from my eyes."
  
  Scott turned around at that moment and aimed his eyes to a set of rocks to demonstrate at that moment to a series of ahs and oohs from the new class.
  
  "Harry Potter, Arcane, and I can do all sorts of things, like clean up the messes that Scott makes," Harry answered as he waved his hand and the rocks Scott destroyed magically reconstructed themselves. Scott just looked at him but said nothing. The applause for Harry's demonstration was loud and took several moments before it died down. "I can perform magic but my mutant ability is that I can read the body language of people and their intentions."
  
  There were some gasps at how cool this was from various members of the team.
  
  "Logan, Wolverine, I heal, have super senses, and I'm the best in the world at what I do, and what I do isn't very nice," Logan answered in a gruff voice when when eyes focused on the team.
  
  The New Mutants all looked at Logan, even they could tell right off the bat that Logan was the type of person that you wanted on your side and not as your enemy.
  
  "Ororo Munroe, Storm, one of your teachers, and I can control the elements," Ororo answered at that point before she waved her hand and storm clouds appeared along with a thunderclap. Then the storm had subsided at another moment.
  
  "Kurt Wagner, Nightcrawler, and I can do this," Kurt answered when he addressed the new recruits before he vanished in a pop before he reappeared in the middle of the ground. "Ta-da!"
  
  Kurt reappeared with the rest of the group before Rogue had picked up where they had left off at that point.
  
  "My name is Rogue, I can absorb memories and abilities through skin to skin contact. I'm still working on my control a little bit, so try not and bump into me."
  
  Harry noted that he was coming closer to getting the charms self-sustaining on the bracelet, he needed to have a bit more time to really get that particular part done. He would have been done in about a week or so but Rogue had told him that she would be patient enough to wait. Kitty was the final one who had commented as she took a deep breath and smiled.
  
  "My name is Kitty Pryde, Shadowcat, and I can walk through walls and doors," Kitty answered as she went intangible to demonstrate that she could walk through the doors of the mansion before she popped her head back out with a smile.
  
  Now it was time for the new mutants to state their names and powers, even if some of them had not quite come up with codenames yet, but they thought quickly not to be shown up by the others. A beauty with dark skin and dark hair had decided to be the first one to speak up.
  
  "My name is Amara Aquilla, I'm the Princess of Nova-Roma, and I can manipulate the magma beneath the Earth so I guess that makes me Magma."
  
  "Makes perfect sense to me," Harry responded giving her a smile which Amara returned at that point trying to keep her cool which was hard given her powers.
  
  "My name's Tabitha Smith," a punk looking blonde stated at that point as she took a long look at the entire team. "Guess you're going to call me Boom-Boom."
  
  A dark haired young boy was the person who took the bait. "Why would you be called Boom-Boom?"
  
  Tabby just gave a wicked grin before she had unleashed a cherry bomb before it had exploded to give the young man a bit of a scare causing him to stagger backwards. He managed to recover and shook his head.
  
  "Um, yeah, Bobby Drake, and I can turn my body into ice and control it, so call me Iceman," Bobby said at this point before he blew his fingers off to send mist in the air. "Now that's cool."
  
  Bobby had gotten his fair share of groans and 'c'mon now' at the pun before a young man with spiky orange hair had commented it.
  
  "Ray Crisp and I give off an electrical discharge, and I'll go by the name of Bezerker," the next mutant had said to give a short demonstration of his powers to the approving nods.
  
  A young Chinese girl dressed in bright colors at that point had spoken in a cheerful voice. "I'm Jubilation Lee, but you can call me Jubilee, and I shoot off fireworks with my hands, see!"
  
  Jubilee had given them a bit of a show at this point but it seemed to not be as refined. She offered an apologetic smile and she shrugged at this point.
  
  "Sorry about that, I can normally control that a little bit better, okay maybe not the first time, I kind of blew up the VCR and then the stereo and then half of my room but I've got them under control for the most part."
  
  There were a few laughs from the rest of the group.
  
  "Sam Guthrie," a blonde young man stated at this point as he closed his eyes before he shot into the air like a cork and landed on the ground. He dropped down to the ground and gave a shrug. "You can call me Cannonball."
  
  The youngest of the New Mutants was the one the next one who had spoken, at about twelve or thirteen years old with dark hair. "I'm Jamie Madrox call me Multiple because I can do this."
  
  Sure enough he split himself into multiple copies and Harry could see how something like that could be useful for multitasking. There were spells that could be used to replicate that ability he was certain but he was just getting up to the level where he could head out and do such a thing. Then again one could say the same thing about many of the mutant powers even though it was extremely advanced charm work.
  
  "Roberto da Costa, I turn the sun into my strength, call me Sunspot," a Brazilian young man stated at that point.
  
  The final member of the New Mutants spoke up at this point, she was a shy Scottish girl with red hair in pigtails. "Rahne Sinclair, I can turn into a wolf, call me Wolfsbane."
  
  She demonstrated her ability at that point with the entire group nodding. Xavier turned to his fellow X-Men as he proceeded to go to the next step of the introduction.
  
  "Now that the entire team knows each other, I believe it is prudent to show you to your rooms," Xavier answered before he wheeled forward with the senior members of the X-Men team going and the New Mutants as they were following them, awe struck at the sights around them.
  
  There were many questions about what was going to happen as the team would take a chance to scope out the new recruits when they had their first Danger Room session this weekend. Right now it was time for them to settle in and get to know each other, along with the rest of the team, along with getting settled into school for their first week.
  
  It was going to be an interesting time, they all knew that much but how interesting it was, they only could begin to guess.
  
  "I don't even know why we bother to go to school, we're just going to get ridiculed."
  
  Those were the words that came out of the mouth of Toad on Monday morning the day that they were due back to school after the holidays. It was a statement that was justified and Blob nodded his head in response. These two particular members of the Brotherhood felt now was the time to know when to go and when to fold.
  
  Lance shook his head as he looked at Fred and Todd, they always slacked off at the worst possible times. It was an aspect of the pair of them that frustrated him to a supreme degree. He tried his hardest to keep the Brotherhood running all ship-shape and make sure they did not fall into any kind of rut. The problem as he saw it was when his only competent subordinate was Pietro who had his own ego problems which turned out to be huge problems to keep this team running.
  
  Still Lance refused to give up because up to this point he had worked too hard. It was time for him to get some revenge on the X-Men, or in particular of one of their members. And the revenge would be held on camera at that point because the final months of the school year at Bayville High School was about to start with a new principal as the school would be rebuilt.
  
  It would be a new age for many reasons and one of them was going to be where they would finally get the respect that the Brotherhood felt they deserved. It was time for redemption and Lance was determined to keep the team focused. His eyes snapped towards Todd and Fred before he spoke.
  
  "Guys, you better focus," Lance answered when he talked to the team members. "If you want to get some respect around here we got to go out there and seize the day."
  
  "Respect, jeez man you sound like that Dangerfield guy," Todd remarked when he rolled his eyes but Lance had just brushed that off.
  
  "After what happened on Asteroid M, the X-Men got the better of us and we ran. Every time we've fought the X-Men one thing has happened."
  
  Todd chimed in with what he thought was the best answer. "We get our butts kicked?"
  
  Lance pretended that he did not hear Toad before he pressed on. "They are always prepared for us, but this time we're going to be prepared for them. We're not going to let them push us around anymore. We're going to head into that pep rally and strike hard and the X-Men are going to be the ones that's going to be eating dirt."
  
  Todd and Fred both nodded in response to this bold declaration but they were not completely convinced by this speech that Lance gave them. The fact of the matter was that with Mystique leading them the X-Men really did knock them around most of the time and without Mystique to give them that focus they were just a group of guys rooming together. They spent more time trying to get together enough scratch to keep the lights on and food in the fridge then anything.
  
  Keeping food in the fridge was going to be an uphill battle with Blob in the house but that was beside the point. Lance drew him a deep breath and turned to his fellow brothers in arms in the Brotherhood.
  
  "I've explained the plan to you," Lance continued when he tried to get these two motivate. "The X-Men pride themselves on being anonymous, let's see what we do when we expose what they really are to the entire world. Then we'll embarrass them for the whole world to see."
  
  Todd and Fred gave a half-hearted cheer as Pietro zipped in after Lance's speech wrapped up as he looked around.
  
  "I didn't miss anything important, did I?" Pietro asked before Lance gave him an extremely agitated expression where if looks could kill, Pietro would be dead. Pietro did seem to be late to the party more times than he cared to remember. Which was really strange, given that Pietro was the fastest mutant alive.
  
  Lance's eyes just looked at his team at this point and annoyance filled them. "Just stick with the plan and we'll be fine."
  
  "Right stick with the plan, got it, got it, it's good," Pietro answered in his usual hyperactive manner.
  
  The Brotherhood were united, perhaps not cohesively, but it was time to right the wrongs of the past, step in, and dominate each and every battle from this point forward. Pietro, Lance, Todd, and Fred all prepared for what would happen on the next day. The Brotherhood were all ready to go and ready to rock.
  
  All of the students of Bayville High School gathered around for an outside assembly at that point and they all cheered nice and loudly as the new principal stepped around with the assembled faculty who walked around a bit before sitting down. After some of the weird rumors that the faculty heard about things that happened around this school, they were all on pins and needles as they waited for some kind of bomb to drop.
  
  Harry, Kurt, Rogue, and Kitty sat in the stands. Kitty and Rogue were on either side of Harry while Kurt was in the row behind them with several other students surrounding them. Jean and Scott were off elsewhere on the bleachers, although sitting far away from each other. While they put on a cordial relationship for the new recruits, things were still frosty between them personally.
  
  "So there's the new guy," Kurt whispered when he had looked up to take a look at them.
  
  "Yeah, that's the new guy," Harry confirmed at that moment as he spotted several other members of the New Mutants, most of them freshmen, with a couple of exceptions. "He doesn't seem overly malicious."
  
  "I don't think he's Mystique," Kitty piped in as Rogue rolled her eyes and spoke in a calm voice.
  
  "Mystique is a shape-shifter she could be any of us."
  
  Kurt suddenly sat up straight and his eyes shifted suspiciously but Harry shook his head at Kurt which got him to sit back down.
  
  "Unless Mystique has found a way to drastically change her body language, it's not her," Harry responded as he peered out into the distance whilst he threw an arm over both of his girlfriends. "Never seen that guy before, which might not be a bad thing, but we'll see what he has to say."
  
  The man was a typical run of the mill middle aged man with dark hair, a blue suit, and thick glasses. He tapped on the microphone and looked up at them. He resembled a politician more than an educator but Harry supposed that was just as well because there were a great deal of politics involving high school.
  
  "Greetings, I'm Edward Kelly, and I'm the new Principal of Bayville High School," Kelly responded at that point. "After Principal Darkholme's unexpected sabbatical, the school board has looked long and hard for a replacement and I must say that I'm proud to be the one who they have chosen to step into the lofty position."
  
  There was the standard round of applause that had come with this opening statement that someone would normally have given during one of these speeches. Harry rocked back on the chair and remained on his guard, so far so good. Nothing out of the ordinary happened and he preferred that it stayed that way.
  
  "The theme of the rest of the year is change, change will be brought with only the help of each and every one of you."
  
  "Hey, Principal K, you want change, well we're bringing the change right here, kicking it, Brotherhood style!"
  
  Several eyes snapped over and Harry winced at that point before Kitty shook her head long enough to give an exasperated sigh at that point.
  
  "Do these guys ever take the hint?"
  
  Harry held up a hand for a moment to see what this was all about but he had the feeling that it was not going to be good. It seemed like Harry was going to be proven right as he heard the half hearted protests of Principal Kelly but he got shoved off to the side like he was nothing. Lance took center stage at this point as he looked at everyone.
  
  "Bayville, you've been lied to, deceived to by a group that is trying to hide who they are!" Lance yelled at the top of his lungs. "You see, we're not like you, and thank God for that. But you know what we are..."
  
  "We're far better than ever are, we're the superior evolution of you geeks," Pietro answered as he cut in. "Why don't you tell him, Lance?"
  
  Lance was going to tell him but he found his microphone short out in his hand as did the loud speakers.
  
  'Potter,' Lance thought in frustration as he caused the ground to rumble beneath him as his teeth gritted. 'He always ruins everything.'
  
  Sure enough Harry ruined everything when he had killed the loud speakers but there were other things at this point that could leave evidence. A few people had out their cell phones and Harry had to create a huge electro-magnetic field to shut them all down. Lance stood on the ground and looked up before he yelled at the top of his lungs.
  
  "The time has come to tell you what we are. We're mutants, the Brotherhood, but there are other people who are mutants and they are..."
  
  Lance found himself struck unfortunately silent at that point with Harry having gotten him with a silencing charm. He knew they knew what he did but no one else would find out. A silencing charm was passive magic instead of active magic without the tell-tale flash of magic as opposed to a stunning spell or a banishing spell that could have been used.
  
  "Hey, it's Potter, he's a witch, burn him!" Todd yelled feeling braver then he ever was before and suddenly Lance decided to rock the ground beneath them to try and cause some havoc to salvage the fact that he had been silenced.
  
  Harry cursed his luck but he managed to use a charm to slow down most of the falling debris that had been created by the tremor.
  
  'Jean, I hope you can wipe their minds, or the Professor hears what happens, because if I memory modify them, their brains are going to be Swiss cheese,' Harry thought frantically as Kitty, Rogue, and Kurt all scrambled in to try and help mitigate the damage.
  
  Sure enough there were cameras on as the ground shifted in front of them when suddenly a pulse that did not belong to Harry shorted them out at that time. Harry managed to repair the debris with Principal Kelly looking at him strangle but suddenly Kelly dropped to his knees, as did several other people.
  
  Sure enough there was some force wiping their memories but Harry could not see who it is. Jean seemed utterly baffled as well as they could not see who the telepath was in question. However, with a quick peak into their minds, Harry could sense that no one remembered anything from when the Brotherhood showed up to cause havoc until now.
  
  He could have sworn he saw someone in the light, but they disappeared. As did the Brotherhood who had thought that they had proved their point. Little did they know that the point was soon lost.
  
  Whoever it was, Harry was thankful for them because he had a guardian angel on his side today. Mutants could have gotten exposed big time today. And who knew how much people could have overreacted.
  
  There was a chance that they dodged a bullet, a really prominent bullet.
  
  The Brotherhood arrived back to the Boarding House as they thought that they had been ones to pull something over the X-Men. However, that was furthest from the truth, the Brotherhood had not struck at all. In fact, their little plan had failed and it became clear in a matter of moments when there was no news about their little stunt.
  
  "I thought that would be top billing, top billing, who cares about some celebrity getting a divorce after being married for three days?" Todd raged in a disgusted voice as Lance just fumed silently as he put his jeep into park.
  
  "So much for our plan to get us some respect," Pietro remarked in a caustic voice as Lance just grumbled when he gritted his teeth. "Hey, there's no need for that, did you get your voice back yet?"
  
  Lance shook his head furiously as he climbed out of the jeep as he thought about everything that had happened. To be honest this was a day that could have gone much better but it had just went down the crapper. He gritted his teeth at this point as he continued to walk towards the driveway.
  
  "No need to give us the silent treatment man, just tell us what's really on your mind," Todd responded with a bit of grin but the ground began to shake beneath them. The slimy mutant staggered long enough to recover before he shook his head. "Hey, given the intensity of the shakes I think he's pissed."
  
  "Either that, or Fred's stomach's on the war path again," Pietro answered before the mutant in question just nodded at that point. Come to think about it, he was a bit hungry.
  
  There was no question about it the Brotherhood had seen better days that much was for sure. The entire group made their way inside and pulled the door open. They half expected some bill collectors to show up or something because Mystique had left and no one had paid a dime towards anything in their house.
  
  Yet there was someone who was sitting in their house which caused the entire Brotherhood to stop and stare. This was a guest that showed up to greet them and they had most certainly not invited anyone. Todd, Lance, Fred, and Pietro exchanged apprehensive expressions as they saw their newest arrival inside the boarding house.
  
  "Brotherhood, I was wondering when you returned back," the guest answered he was dressed in a white cloak with a black skull like mask as he stared down at them. His eyes radiated malevolence from beneath his mask.
  
  "Just who are you?" Todd asked being the only one who was going to be able to speak up and ask the question.
  
  "You may call me...the Taskmaster," the man answered in a brisk voice. "And I have observed you Brotherhood boys for a long time from afar, you're sloppy, unrefined, but I will not deny that you have potential."
  
  Pietro just raised an eyebrow when he saw this man enter his house and begin to talk trash to him. He was not going to take that kind of trash talk lying down before he tried to bum rush this Taskmaster guy at super speed. A funny thing happened when the fastest mutant alive tried this attack.
  
  Taskmaster read his attacks coming even if they had come at super speed before he twisted Pietro's arm behind his back and twisted him down to the ground. The silver haired mutant winced at this point when his arm was wrenched behind his back before he was shoved down to the ground with excessive force.
  
  "Too slow," Taskmaster responded as he stepped back at that point to appreciate the irony of his statement. "You children are weak, soft, and lack discipline. Mystique used you as punch bags but I can refine you in a well-trained force of young mutant soldiers."
  
  The Brotherhood realized that had just been owned by some guy who didn't appear to have mutant powers. The Taskmaster stepped back as he looked at the Brotherhood boys before he responded with another swift string of words.
  
  "Unless you don't think you're hard enough."
  
  "Just give me another shot and I'll take that guy out," Pietro answered at that moment but Taskmaster looked him long in the eye long and cold.
  
  The Taskmaster prided himself as being one of the top fighters in the world where he had photographic memory that was second to none. He also could read his enemy's body language to pinpoint their attacks with the precision and take them down just like that. The fighter looked at the Brotherhood and he motioned for Pietro to try and attack him again.
  
  Once again Pietro tried to attack and once more the Taskmaster knocked him down to the ground before he twisted his arm behind his back. Taskmaster popped back up at this point to stare him directly in the eye as he pinned his enemy down.
  
  "I do believe that I have proven my point," Taskmaster responded with his voice remaining calm and crisp. "My first piece of advice is to engage your brain at twice the speed of your mouth and actions."
  
  Pietro offered a brisk nod of his head as he thought that he would get them next time but right now he was on the ground to wince in pain. The young mutant had never been so humiliated in his life. He rolled over to take a moment to recall what had just went on, he had a feeling that some kind of learning experience had been gifted upon him at that moment.
  
  The Brotherhood could not really say no to a guy like this but they did wonder what the catch was. There was no way a skilled guy like this showed up and offered them training, not without a catch.
  
  The Taskmaster folded his hands over his chest, they could be molded into fighters. It was time for him to settle an old score with an old enemy named Nick Fury. A reckoning between those two had been a long coming.
  
  "And you need superior leadership, in addition to your training, but I've got just the person in mind," Taskmaster answered when he stepped back and revealed a young woman with quite the presence enter the room.
  
  This dismissal of his leadership peeved Lance, even though he could not do anything but shake the ground in discontent. The other Brotherhood members found their attention diverted to the woman who entered the room dressed in red leather with her red hair framing her face and she had a belt buckle with a skull on it. Her eyes looked at the team before she turned with a smile to address the Brotherhood.
  
  "My name is Sinthea Shmidt, your new leader, and superior, but you can call me, Sin," the young woman said in a brisk and seductive voice, with the hints of a German accent.
  
  "Babe, I'll call you anything you want," Pietro responded when he was in dream land when he looked at this vision of womanhood but she turned around.
  
  "Clean up this place, it's a pig sty, do you really have any pride in yourself?" Sin asked when she looked at the other members of the Brotherhood. "No one you cannot defeat those X-Men, the quality of this hovel represents the quality of your mind."
  
  Sin turned around, HYDRA briefed her on the X-Men, but the one she was most interested in was the one she assumed was their leader. The one with the codename of Arcane, she saw photos of him and she was intrigued.
  
  The Taskmaster plotted his revenge on Fury, while he and Sin whipped the Brotherhood into shape.
  
  Harry watched the Danger Room Session that had started up, the first one with the New Mutants as he sat beside Professor Xavier. When Xavier offered him the chance to help observe and critique the training sessions for the beginner class Harry jumped on it as an exercise for his abilities. After all, it would be an interesting exercise in his own abilities to keep an eye on the progress and efforts of others.
  
  Even if said progress and efforts were not really up to snuff at this point but Harry recalled some of the earlier Danger Room training sessions that he had with Kurt, Kitty, and Rogue. It was just something where he shuddered to think about them but it was all part of the learning experience.
  
  "So it wasn't you who had managed to wipe everyone's memories, Professor?" Harry asked to confirm something that him and Xavier had been discussing previously before the Danger Room Session had started.
  
  Xavier had confirmed his statement with a shake of his head as the Danger Room session had officially begun. "No, it was not I but we do have a telepath on the loose so that is something that we must watch closely. Also there's the fact that there is magnetic interference in the air beyond your magical interference."
  
  Jean and Scott popped up at this point of the conversation as they watched Harry having his eyes glued to the Danger Room session.
  
  "Magneto lives then," Jean concluded as she addressed Xavier, with Kitty, Rogue, Kurt, Logan, and Ororo all filing in at that moment.
  
  "Yes, we should have figured that without an identifiable body there was a good chance," Xavier agreed as he turned to do his own observation as Harry did.
  
  "So how's the fresh meat doing?" Logan asked to change the subjects, before Xavier had given him a slightly reproachful look before he commented.
  
  "The new students are doing quite nicely in their latest Danger Room training session. No worse than any other group."
  
  "That'd be kind of hard," Kitty answered at that point as she shuddered.
  
  Given the benefit of hindsight, some of those early Danger Room sessions that the four of them had when they had joined the team were kind of abysmal. Of course whether or not it was abysmal with Harry leading them or not, that was something that Kitty could not say.
  
  "Hey, we weren't that bad, we didn't die in there," Kurt stated as he tried to put a bright spin on things.
  
  "Without the lethal protocols shut up, it is kind of impossible to die in there," Harry responded before his eyes had remained on the Danger Room training session.
  
  That was a statement that was agreed to by all as the New Mutants had been thrown into the deep end without a wading pool at that point. He could see them make the rookie mistakes of checking to see the reactions of their supervisors when they should be focusing on what was going on around them in the Danger Room.
  
  The key was to block out all of the distractions, the world did not exist beyond those Danger Room walls when they were training. It was easy to get tripped up by the fact that people were watching you in the Danger Room training session as it lead to a lack of focus. That would be one of the lessons that Harry hoped to impart upon them.
  
  Harry winced as one of the flame throwers had nearly gotten Iceman, that one looked like it hurt. Boom Boom could have used some work on her aim, okay her aim was fine. It just needed to be directed more towards the targets in the Danger Room than taking out her teammates.
  
  Cannonball propelled himself into the air before he tried to smash himself into the laser blasts from high above. Multiple tried to split himself into several dupes but the key word was try at this point. His dupes began to trip over themselves as he did not really have the control just yet.
  
  Harry could see Magma looking for him for his response or maybe for other reasons for as far as Harry knew. There was a moment to determine that later for Harry had to watch every single member of the Danger Room training sessions. There was a time where the team did seem to work a bit better with each other even though they still tripped over each other.
  
  "They aren't too bad, per say," Rogue answered as she looked at Kitty and Harry who had watched closely. The pair of them responded with two identical nods.
  
  "Yeah, but they aren't too good to say the very least," Kitty responded at that point before Harry just put up a hand.
  
  Scott could tell that the team had licked of discipline as he watched them all at that point. He thought that they needed to step up their efforts just a little bit. He could see Jean wince and Logan just snorted. It was obvious that these new kids were a work in progress.
  
  Harry continued to watch as the entire hour training session occurred with the group who tried to keep their heads above the water. They flew into the battle harder and harder as the clock continued to tick down just a little bit at a time.
  
  The Danger Room Session ticked by with Harry making notes on each individual team member. He thought that it would be best if he had given them a status report about things they did well and things they could improve on. Actually, Harry thought about this when he was doing the DA, but never got around to doing it before the club had gotten found out when that sneak had betrayed them.
  
  Harry watched the Danger Room session wrap to a close as the various members of the New Mutants staggered out of it. They looked near on the verge of collapse which caused a shadow of a smile to cross over Harry's face. He had most certainly been down that road before.
  
  None of them seemed to want to say anything for fear that if they opened their mouths that they would throw up.
  
  "There's room for improvement," Harry offered them before anyone else could say anything. "I've taken some notes and tomorrow I'll give you a list of things that you can improve on."
  
  The New Mutants nodded as they had feared the worst.
  
  "I'm sure Logan will have some suggestions as well," Harry added at that point before Logan had offered a brisk nod, he might have a few suggestions for this entire lot.
  
  Right now Harry thought that they entire group should be pleased that they had survived their first session in the Danger Room where there was many more to come.
  
  And it would only get tougher of them from here.
  
  To Be Continued in "The Girl from the Edge of Tomorrow."
  Girl from the Edge of Tommorow Part Two
  
  Chapter 25: Girl From the Edge of Tomorrow Part One.
  
  Rogue was not the type of girl to get giddy about jewelry but she was going to have to make an exception for today. For right now Harry sat across from her with Kitty and handed Rogue the bracelet before the Goth girl had put on her wrist with a smile. This was one piece of jewelry that she could get behind and really appreciate.
  
  "The charms should hold, the slider can allow you to switch the field on and off at will," Harry informed her as Rogue nodded before Harry continued. "You can also set a passcode if you want to, but it's really down to what you think is easier between that and the slider."
  
  Rogue would have to keep that in mind before she had switched the slider on before she pulled off her gloves. With another motion she put her hands on Kitty's bare face at that point. Kitty smiled at that point before she turned to Harry.
  
  "It works," Kitty answered with a bit of a smile as she looked at Harry but she then hastily amended. "Like it wouldn't work."
  
  Rogue nodded she was completely confident that something like that would work at all times but Harry had pulled her into an embrace. The three of them had a busy day and it was time for all of them to unwind.
  
  Harry cupped Rogue's face before he pulled her into a kiss which Rogue returned at that moment. He kissed Rogue for about twenty seconds before he switched over to Kitty and gave her a long kiss as well. At that moment, Harry switched back and forth to kiss both of the girls before the real fun began.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry cupped Rogue's breasts through her shirt and kissed her as Kitty got down onto her knees and began to yank Harry's pants down. That was not what Harry focused on at the moment as he focused on Rogue's breasts to feel them, touch them, and squeeze them. After a moment of fondling and Rogue's moans, Harry pulled the shirt off to reveal her nice pair of tits.
  
  "Such great tits," Harry told her as he buried his face in between her cleavage and began sucking on it.
  
  Harry's pants were off as Kitty was down between his legs. She watched Harry suck Rogue's tits as Kitty grabbed onto his balls before she fondled them a little bit. Slowly but surely Kitty licked her tongue up and down the length of Harry's cock before she switched tactics to tease the head. All of it felt good to her at this point.
  
  Harry removed his head from Rogue's breasts before he reached over and stripped Kitty's clothes off before he ran his hands all over her tight body. Kitty moaned in pleasure as Harry played with her at this point.
  
  "Yeah Harry, that's it," Kitty breathed before Harry placed her down on the bed before he aimed his cock towards her slit.
  
  He teased the entrance with his head as Rogue stripped off her pants and also pulled down her panties. Rogue sat back and allowed Harry to push his fingers into her cunt. The girl's eyes glazed back in pleasure as Harry pumped his fingers in and out of her willing cunt.
  
  "Oh yes Harry, oh yes," Rogue breathed but she watched as Harry continued to tease Kitty but then he backed off at this point with a mischievous expression in his eyes.
  
  Several ropes wrapped around Kitty and Rogue at this point. The two young mutants were tied up, unable to move, and they were at Harry's mercy. A grin spread across his face as he leaned down to grab both of their wet pussies.
  
  "Harry, this is torture," Kitty begged when Harry cupped her with his hand tightly.
  
  "Yeah, it's called teasing," Harry retorted with a grin as he fingered and played with the two of them while he made sure his cock stayed in both of their lines of sight at all times.
  
  Kitty and Rogue panted and begged for Harry to stick his cock into one of them but after the necessary charms were performed Harry closed his eyes and randomly picked one of the girls who would get his cock buried in her.
  
  Rogue felt a rush of pleasure as Harry pushed into her twat and began to pump in and out of her with expert precision. She managed to raise her hips up as far as she could to meet Harry's incoming strokes. Harry pushed in and out of her as he sawed away at her pussy with his cock, an action that caused Rogue great pleasure.
  
  Kitty had nothing to really complain about for Harry aimed his fingers before he jammed them into her pussy and pumped it inside at the same speed as he had fucked Rogue with his cock. Both of the girls moaned loudly and encouraged Harry.
  
  "Keep doing that.."
  
  "Yeah, fuck me, fuck me hard!"
  
  "Oh, that's just the beginning," Harry grunted as he waited for the magical timer to go off before he pulled out of Rogue, his cock leaving her snug pussy.
  
  With another motion Harry switched over and pushed himself into Kitty's cunt to feel her tightness wrap around him. The pleasure of her pussy wrapped around his throbbing prick was not missed when he pushed hard and fast into her tight pussy.
  
  "So tight," Harry grunted before he began to push in and out of Kitty long and fast. He alternated between two long strokes and a rapid fire succession of five short and fast ones. Harry could tell the desire that Kitty felt as he put one set of fingers in her mouth so she could taste her own juices and kept another set in Rogue's cunt.
  
  "Mmm," Kitty groaned as she slurped her own juices off of Harry's fingers as the two of them tried to struggle in their ropes but they could not get out.
  
  Harry after a time had switched when Rogue had been brought to an orgasm and once again had switched off. This time he had his cock inside Rogue's tight pussy as he thrust in and out of her. He rode her with all it was worth as he finger fucked Kitty on the other end. Rogue got a taste of her own pussy juices.
  
  "You two like eating your juices, don't you?" Harry asked them.
  
  "Yeah, we're dirty little girls, we need to be punished," Kitty breathed as she mentally counted down to when her turn was. For right now she would enjoy Harry's able fingers working her over to send little jolts of magic deep into her to cause her body to fill with warmth.
  
  Harry responded for a second when he ceased all actions and then spanked their tight asses. This had got the desired reaction as he alternated between Kitty's ass and Rogue's ass at that point. He then switched at that point before his cock went into Kitty and his fingers had gone into Rogue's pussy.
  
  As it turned out the more powerful that Harry got, the longer he could keep up this dance, not that his lovers minded being driven to several orgasms per love making session. The fact that he could switch on and off increased the pleasure and gave the pleasure.
  
  "So tight, one of you is going to make me cum, but which one?" Harry asked at that point as he continued to hammer into Rogue who tried to summon all of her energy to her pussy for Harry.
  
  "Cum for me, I need it, shoot that spunk in my twat, sugah," Rogue breathed at this point but her time was up before she could make Harry cum.
  
  Harry switched off before he aimed his cock at Kitty and pushed deep inside her. It was another moment before he sped up and knew his release was about to come.
  
  "Fucking tight, yeah, going to cum, so going to cum," Harry groaned as he speared into Kitty and Kitty did all she could to squeeze him.
  
  "Cum for me, shoot me with your spunk, paint my walls white!" Kitty yelled through the hazed lust that she felt when Harry's cock continued to pummel her tight pussy harder and harder.
  
  These words combined with the collective moans by both of the girls had caused Harry's balls to tighten up a great deal. He knew the end was here as he also made Rogue reach her peak. All three of them were going to cum together as he moved faster and faster.
  
  Three simultaneously orgasms were most certainly a spectacular sight and Harry managed it as his loins blew his love juice deep into Kitty's inner chambers as Rogue came all over his fingers. The three of them collapsed after they came down, all satisfied for this night.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  
  
  Harry sat himself down at a perch point outside of the Danger Room as he watched the latest Danger Room session with the newest mutants. He continued to observe them over the past few weeks. The new mutants did seem to have some raw potential that much Harry was able to find out. The interesting thing was whether or not they would fit into the team dynamic with the senior team members as they got used to working with each other. That was something to consider in the future.
  
  That was a fact that Xavier seemed to not overlook at that point. The Headmaster of the Xavier Institute turned towards Harry at that point before he addressed Harry. "In a few sessions we should attempt to integrate them with the rest of the team training sessions. Some of them might fit in better than others."
  
  Harry went over this theory in his head at this point, he knew that there might be a time where these New Mutants had worked their way to the main team. Kitty, Rogue, and Kurt showed up behind Harry's back with Harry only paying half attention to any of them. The fact of the matter was that their Danger Room training session was about ready to start after the New Mutant training session was over.
  
  "So, do you think that any of them will have the potential to graduate up to the main team?" Kitty asked to Harry which broke him out of his thoughts.
  
  "That's really not my place to say," Harry said at that moment.
  
  "But saying that it was, would you recommend any of them to get the move up?" Rogue asked as she gave Harry a brief smile as a nod before she looked at Harry. "Well?"
  
  Harry had to answer the question in the most honest manner that he could.
  
  "Some of them are progressing better than others but others are struggling a bit with their focus. They know who they are, don't worry. All of them have tried to take my suggestions in mind, but I notice that there are some things that they are doing wrong. And there are some things that we should work on."
  
  Harry turned to his team members as Kurt peered at Harry at this point at time before he shook his head. "You have a better eye for detail than Logan."
  
  "I don't know about that one," Harry responded with a shrug at that point as there was something in the Danger Room when two of the New Mutants had tripped over each other, that being Boom Boom and Iceman. "Yeah, they could work a bit more on their focus, and a bit less on any kind of showing off."
  
  "To be young again," Kitty offered with a whistful sigh.
  
  "Yeah, you at the old age of fifteen, almost sixteen," Harry remarked to her in a teasing voice and Kitty shrugged at this particular statement, shaking her head and taking a long breath before she responded to Harry.
  
  "Okay, I guess I walked right into that one," Kitty answered with a shrug before Harry just smiled back at her with Kitty and Kurt looking amuse.
  
  Logan showed up as he looked at Harry before he offered a rather prominent nod. He knew that he would not be leaving this responsibility in Harry's hands unless he trusted Harry to keep an honest perspective. And Harry was extremely honest, to the point where he was brutally honest to an insane degree. Logan would not go as to say that Harry was harsh. He had said more critical things to the students after all so it would be hard to criticize too much.
  
  Jean popped in out of nowhere right now but she had a bit of a frantic expression on her face. Harry did not pick this up. Scott had followed Jean in and the dark haired young mutant had a feeling that he was about to find out what they seemed so frantic about.
  
  Another figure joined them at this point who had showed himself into the mansion, a man with dark hair with streaks of grey in his head. Kitty, Rogue, Kurt, and Harry all looked curious with the training session in the Danger Room becoming second to the arrival of Reed Richards who had turned to Xavier.
  
  "Doctor Richards, what do I owe the pleasure?" Xavier asked at this point.
  
  "There has been a tear in the time-space continuum, the second in many months," Reed stated without preamble.
  
  Harry stood up to take notice at this little statement from Richards and his mind swarmed with some possibilities. Could it at all be possible that someone else had found a way through? While it did seem to be impossible given what he learned from the Sorcerer Supreme, Harry knew better than else that the improbable can become very probable.
  
  Regardless, his interest was piqued and curiosity bubbled within his mind.
  
  "Did you determine out what had arrived?" Xavier asked as he tried to determine this.
  
  "We believe the tear occurred approximately a month ago but the energy pulse had not been registered to this point," Reed answered as one could almost get a sense that he was making calculations in his head. "It has yet to be determined whether or not that person is friend or foe, or even a person."
  
  Now that was a statement that interested them at this point, Harry more so, but Kurt, Kitty, Rogue, Jean, Scott, and even Logan looked up at that moment. Jean saw Reed and Xavier go off before she turned to Harry.
  
  "So what do you think, Harry?" Jean asked curious about Harry's input which Scott noticed.
  
  "I don't know, whoever came through could be dangerous," Scott responded as he seemed rather tense.
  
  "Or it could be someone who might need our help," Kurt chimed in at this point.
  
  Harry would have to consider all sides of the argument nice and hard, there was a chance that this person did in fact need their help. In fact, Harry shook his head and tried to figure out who had come through. There were countless possibilities, many of them Harry could not even begin to consider, with many, many angles.
  
  Could it be...no Harry wasn't going to even get his hopes up for that one. Although why he would arrive later than Harry, he had no clue.
  
  "I don't really know," Harry said at this point as without more information it was really hard to tell.
  
  "I'm sure we're get sucked into it eventually, whatever it is," Rogue offered with a smile crossing her face as the Danger Room had stopped.
  
  'X-Men, report to me, the training session for today has been delayed, we have a situation that needs prompt attention,' Xavier projected to them mentally as the team had moved over to join them.
  
  Harry, Jean, Scott, Kurt, Kitty, and Rogue walked out with Logan shooing the new mutants out of the Danger Room.
  
  "We believe our mysterious visitor and the telepath that meddled in the Brotherhood's friends might be one and the same," Xavier responded as he looked at the X-Men at this point as he turned to Reed who offered them a polite nod. "Doctor Richards has data that we want to take a look at, and we need to find this visitor before anyone else does."
  
  'That much is for sure,' Harry thought who remembered the attention that he had received when he had popped out of where he was to here. He did not relish having anyone going through that ever again.
  
  
  
  Mystique drummed her fingers on the chair that she sat on deep within the lab as she wondered what she had done to get sucked into this particular situation. The shape shifter mutant took a long and deep breath before she leaned forward at this point. The door of the lab opened before Mister Sinister entered the lab with a malicious expression flickering through his eyes. The eyes of Sinister were crazed before they snapped towards Mystique.
  
  There was so much one could figure out from the eyes of Sinister and none of those things were that good. Mystique shuddered at that point when the woman thought about this man and what he was capable of at this point. The woman shook her head with a long sigh before putting her hands on the table and she snapped her eyes towards the face of Sinister.
  
  "What do you want?" Mystique asked at that point as she knew fully well that Sinister was about to enlighten her and sure enough his mouth opened to inform her what he did want.
  
  "The time for my plan grows near but a potential problem manifested herself in the world," Sinister responded at that point. "One of my agents has detected a mutant of great power who turned out. It was almost as if she appeared out of nowhere."
  
  Mystique's face contorted into a fury as the last mutant that had shown up out of nowhere led to a bit of a problem for her and had foiled so many plans. She personally blamed him for what happened on that Asteroid and this latest situation that she was put on at this point. Magneto was still out there, she knew it but Sinister had a grander plan that she could barely fathom.
  
  All Sinister would tell her that he was in contact with some believers for a cause that was far deeper than anything Magneto could ever dream upon. A force who hoped to bring Earth to it's greatest prominence.
  
  "She's an asset," Sinister answered at that moment as he peered out the lab window with a sadistic glint in his eyes. "She's going to be an issue for certain but only if the X-Men reach her."
  
  Sinister stepped around as he had checked out the printouts that he had. Mystique noticed that he had the DNA of several powerful mutants on file both those who lived and many who had passed on. It seemed as if many of them had died at the hands of Sinister himself when he had gotten his hands on them and experimented on them.
  
  "I believe it is time to allow Charles to know that this game has much higher stakes than a ceasefire with Magneto," Sinister responded as his eyes flickered off to the side.
  
  He had been biding his time for years and year, ever since the end of the second world war when his experiments had ended. There was no need to be as active. The growing prominence of mutants had presented himself the right opportunity to step forward and take advantage of them. Not to mention the fact that Xavier gathered students for his school which piqued Sinister's interest and allowed him to consider the potential consequences.
  
  Of course there was another thing Sinister was intrigued by that he would help release when the time was right. This individual would ensure that survival of the fittest remained to be something that was the ultimate truth in this world. The demented Darwinist allowed himself a moment to consider all of the possibilities of what was on the line before he turned forward.
  
  "I believe it's time to send an army to intercept the X-Men before they find our runaway telepath," Sinister added with malicious intentions in his voice but Mystique just seemed eager for a chance at redemption.
  
  "Just say the word and I will take down the X-Men."
  
  Sinister shook his head from side to side before he clasped his hands together in malicious fury.
  
  "No, while your lust to prove yourself is commendable, I require you to remain here and not allow Xavier to know of our alliance until the time is right. Until it is much too late for him to do anything."
  
  A malicious grin spread over the face of Sinister before he exited the lab to leave Mystique in his wake. He moved through the corridors and down a set of stairs before he arrived at the bottom of them.
  
  A group of sadistic mutants waited for Sinister, a group that was after Sinister's own heart and the demented Darwinist took a moment to survey the team that he had put together. It was time for them to step out and intercept the X-Men before they could find the telepath. She was too much of an asset for someone like Xavier to squander.
  
  "Marauders, you have your orders."
  
  The group of sadistic mutants nodded at this point, they were quite the nasty crew.
  
  The first mutant was a dark haired mutant named Arclight who had a sadistic ability. With a wave of her hands she was able to create seismic waves that could utterly demolish everyone and everything in her path.
  
  The second mutant stood large, bald, and ugly as he cracked his knuckles. This mutant had strength that could stand toe to toe with even the Incredible Hulk. His name was Blockbuster, who was ready to do some damage for his master, Mister Sinister.
  
  The next mutant was a young man with purple hair who carried a spear in his hand. This young mutant was named Harpoon as he could charge that weapon and any other with an energy that could destroy anything that it touched.
  
  The fourth mutant was a young man who could spin himself at super speeds and fling metal objects at his enemies. The mutant went under the moniker of Riptide and he could destroy anyone who stood in his way.
  
  The fifth mutant was a woman who had long green hair and was dressed in a green bodysuit. Her name was Vertigo and she could induce dizziness with her powers.
  
  "Yes, we have our orders," Vertigo responded as her eyes snapped towards her master like the obedient dog that she was. "And should the X-Men get in our way, there is not a single one of them that can stop us."
  
  Blockbuster grunted in response as Arclight, Harpoon, and Riptide all nodded side by side. The five Marauders might have been outnumbered by the X-Men in quantity but Sinister was confident that his Marauders were in better stock than the X-Men. Soon the strong would survive and those who would not be worth would be perish at that point.
  
  "So it begins, the end," Sinister responded as he waved his Marauders off to track down this young telepath and intercept the X-Men.
  
  
  
  Nick Fury studied one of the pieces of the gem that he obtained at that moment but if there were any more, Shield had not found them as of yet. Something like this, Fury need not leave any stone unturned when he continued his search for the mystic gems. It was important for them to locate it before any unsavory forces could track it down. The Commander of SHIELD spun around to read the energy readings that had popped up a couple of weeks ago.
  
  Two of his field agents showed up to walk up towards the commander with an apologetic look on both of their faces. Fury knew the looks that were on those faces immediately, he sensed that there might have been a problem.
  
  "You lost her, didn't you?" Fury asked without preamble and they nodded in an apologetic manner. "She has to be found."
  
  Fury did not really have to tell his agents how important it was to find this particular individual, because they could already tell by his tone. There were many unsavory forces out there that were getting closer to snatching her up as well. The SHIELD commander looked out into the horizon and he could realize that there was some kind of storm brewing although what it was he did not know.
  
  All Fury could tell was things had gotten far more complicated than just a couple of crackpots with a lofty goal of world domination. That was something that Fury could handle but for some reason the entire apple cart had been upset to a degree that Fury had not really seen in an extremely long time. He tapped his fingers on the side of the window.
  
  "We're picking up another reading," one of his men had stated at this point before Fury's one eye was on the entire team. "Whoever she is, she's making her way towards that school of Xavier's."
  
  "She's been lurking around for months, and now she just decides to pop up there, I don't understand it at all," Fury responded in a gruff tone of voice before he shook his head. It was best not to really worry about that as of now. The SHIELD commander took a moment to allow himself to return to a situation where he would be able to control what was transpiring once again. He knew what he had to do now. "Keep monitoring her, do not let her out of her sight and send for the Widow."
  
  Fury had said all these orders without even taking the slightest breath before the SHIELD agents ran off to do what he said. He continued to make his rounds around the floors with his hands behind his back. One eye was on everything but given that was all Fury could spare that was just as well. The SHIELD director crossed his arms before his face twisted into a grimace. The incident at Asteroid M just scraped the surface of what was possible to say the very least. Fury tapped his foot on the floor and looked over his shoulder.
  
  "You wanted to see me, Commander Fury."
  
  Fury spun around to see a tall women with long red hair who there in a skin tight black cat suit. Fury's eyes took a moment to look at her. She was one of the top spies in SHIELD, her name was Natasha Romanov but she was best known under her codename, the Black Widow. Fury nodded in response as he looked over her.
  
  To be honest, Fury preferred to put her on the Potter case a number of months ago given her ability to obtain information even when the subject was difficult. However, she was currently on another mission that Fury could not pull her off of so he had to settle with Barton. Fury scrambled for every single bit of information, every morsel that he could gobble up and the Commander of SHIELD took a moment to cross his arms.
  
  "Yes, Widow, I did," Fury responded when his arms had been crossed before he pointed to a map where a blip had blinked. Black Widow's eyes turned to the map while she knew that Fury was about to explain everything to her. "Three weeks ago, a second tear opened as another force had dropped down. This was much like the Harry Potter case but so far we have not been able to track her down."
  
  Black Widow took a moment to allow these words to sink in before she faced Fury.
  
  "She could be more able to hide herself than the other one was," Black Widow responded in a crisp voice.
  
  "Yes, she is likely more able which is not something that should give SHIELD any room to breath," Fury responded before the director proceeded to pace back and forth as he drew a bit of a breath within himself and shook his head. "The fact of the matter is that she's on her way to see the X-Men and if you monitor them, you'll find out what her stake in this entire mess is."
  
  Widow nodded, she had enjoyed a challenge, that was one of the reasons that she sighed on for SHIELD and her eyes focused on Fury's one eye, not taking her eyes off of him for an instance, not blinking either.
  
  "I trust you understand what is at stake with all of us," Fury continued as his eye was on the Black Widow. It was all seeing, all knowing, and the Black Widow felt as if she was always under evaluation when Fury looked at her. "SHIELD has much on the line in this situation and if we are caught in this mission, then everything will be jeopardized."
  
  The Black Widow carefully looked over the print out of the recent missions that the X-Men seemed to be entangled in along with, and she offered her honest observation towards Fury.
  
  "It appears that Mr. Potter has some kind of sixth sense that allows him to determine deception," Black Widow commented lightly as she paused and chose her next words carefully. "Naturally this makes it all that more difficult and increases the need for stealth."
  
  "I have the utmost confidence that you will exhibit stealth, Widow," Fury answered briskly before the Black Widow spun around as she had walked off and quickened her movements to the nearest exit.
  
  All Fury could do at this present time was wait and see how this situation would go. The Black Widow would gain the necessary information to report back to him but at the same time Fury would keep a delicate distance and continue to find out what the best course of action was.
  
  
  
  "She seems to be moving rather fast, almost in an erratic manner."
  
  These were the words that Charles Xavier stated in conclusion to his musings when the entire team of X-Men had crowded around. The New Mutants were not involved due to being merely students and not full term X-Men.
  
  Going through everything in his mind Harry detected that this person, whoever she was, was trying to get their attention. Exactly what her reasoning was, Harry could not really say what her game was. However, there was just something that had stood out to him like a sore thumb as Xavier printed out a line up at this point. The team moved over to take a very close look at everything.
  
  "There doesn't seem to be any sort of pattern," Kitty responded in confusion but Harry just shook his head. "Really, because if there is a pattern, I don't see it."
  
  Harry decided to enlighten his girlfriend on the matter along with the rest of the team before he took a deep breath. The dark haired wizard magically copied the print out at this point and he had looked at him. The dots showed where the energy spikes had been found as Harry's curiosity peaked and heightened. With a quick movement, Harry traced over the dots one at a time.
  
  It was a few movements later before Harry had managed to connect the dots in more ways than one. Rogue and Kitty had noticed what Harry was doing first. It seemed like his ability to find patterns that no one else could did not extend to just physical fighting, it extended to other matters as well.
  
  "So, you're saying that arrow is pointing to where she'll turn up?" Kurt asked at that point.
  
  "I don't know, it seems almost too easy," Scott responded as he spoke up for the first time.
  
  "That's exactly why I'd agree with Harry, there's a pattern that she's trying to point us in the right direction of," Jean commented at that point before Kurt was the next one to pipe up.
  
  "And maybe a trap?"
  
  The X-Men all stiffened at the thought of this new person having shown up potentially leading them into a trap. Xavier took a moment to ponder the situation when he looked at his students before he shook his head.
  
  "It could very well be a trap, but is it a trap that's intended for us?" Xavier mused to them before the entire team looked at him.
  
  "What do you mean, Professor?" Kurt asked at this point.
  
  Before Harry could answer, Scott was the one that chimed in. "She's trying to get someone else's attention but exactly who, that's the problem."
  
  Harry was willing to concede that point to Scott that could potentially be the case. While they could find the pattern that this young girl had put in, actually trying to piece together her intentions was another matter entirely as they only had the data that Reed Richards had given to them to point them in the right direction.
  
  Now that they had been pointed in the right direction the team found themselves ready and able to go. The X-Men prepared to go off before Harry had stopped and voiced something that had been on his mind.
  
  "We're not going to be the only one's that are going to pick out this pattern," Harry remarked for a moment and the X-Men all nodded when they realized where Harry was coming from.
  
  "Do you really think that the Brotherhood could have figured out something like this?" Jean asked at that point.
  
  "Could be something to watch for," Scott answered as Jean had given him a stiff and diplomatic nod. "We need to work together in case someone tries to attack us before we reach her."
  
  Something in the back of Harry's mind wondered if there was someone who was far more dangerous than the Brotherhood that they had to worry about. The Brotherhood had given them a few anxious moments but there were other people out there that were far more dangerous than they could ever hope to be. The young man wondered if they were about to run into another problem. Something that was sinister could be in fact be in the air and it was far more dangerous than anything that they had ever battled against previously.
  
  Then there was the fact that Nick Fury and the rest of SHIELD were out there. If Harry knew Fury, he had his eye on the situation likely long before anyone had found out about this. That was just what the Director of SHIELD was like, he was able to obtain information that other people had tried to keep hiding. Fury was annoyingly resourceful.
  
  That fact both annoyed Harry and caused him admiration as the team had boarded with determination on their faces. They had weathered many battles before but this one just seemed to be different somewhere. For some reason, there seemed to be even more on the line then there was before.
  
  As it turned out, Harry was not the only one who had felt that there was something sinister in the air. Jean had felt a feeling of dread and felt compelled to tell her teammates. Those thoughts had gone through her head as the red head telepath had leaned forward and voice them to her entire team.
  
  "We should be careful, there is something out there, and I don't like it. Call it a mad hunch."
  
  "No not bad, there's likely something dangerous out there," Harry answered at that moment before Kurt had to voice the question that had entered many of their minds.
  
  "But is it the person we're going for or is it something else?"
  
  "We'll worry about that when we get there," Scott answered at that point as the team looked from him before they looked at Harry.
  
  Harry remained silent for a little bit but he did not say much of anything. His mind was a different matter as it worked rather carefully as it reached a certain conclusion. They were going to find out what was going on one way or another before too long. Something told him that they might not like the answers when they happened.
  
  
  
  Rachel Grey waited in an abandoned grocery store in Bayville that was set for demolition years ago. She knew that her antics would have gotten the wrong kind of attention but she had to get the attention of the X-Men. It was important that they talked to her. In hindsight, she supposed that she should have tried to head to the Mansion that way but what was done was done. In the future that she came from, trust was not something that happened.
  
  Especially given that there may or may not be a traitor in the midst of the X-Men that could have betrayed the entire team to lead to the domino effect that formed the future. Rachel thought about that long and hard, while she would like to believe that all members of the team were trustworthy there was a huge part of her that offered some doubt. It was more of a wait and see situation to be honest.
  
  She heard the sound of the jet that stopped outside but would it be the jet for the X-Men or would it be a jet for someone else. Rachel would wait to see as she hid behind a shelf and just prepared herself for the very worst. The young mutant girl's heart thumped against her chest as she heard a creaking sound and voices.
  
  The doors blasted open and Rachel peered through the shelve space to see the X-Men arrive sure enough. That was a good sign that someone else had not found her first. The entire trip to the past had rattled her mind and it was really something to see a world where she did not have to run from everything.
  
  Rachel peaked out at that moment.
  
  "I think I heard someone."
  
  Rachel cursed at that point, she was being careful but she supposed that she should have been a lot more careful. Nineteen, going on twenty years old, and she should have learned to be a bit more careful. Yet there were sometimes where she was annoyingly careless to the point where she just wanted to hit herself.
  
  "We come in peace," Harry said as he took the opening to talk to the person.
  
  There was a moment's of pause where everyone was silent.
  
  "Unless you want to attack us, then you're really kind of taking your chances," Kitty added at this point as she got her share of strange looks from her teammates. "Well they kind of are taking their chances just being here with all of the attention they're attracting and stuff."
  
  Kitty took a moment to take a deep breath as she saw the red haired girl walk out. She was taken aback when she saw how much she resembled Jean, sure her hair was shorter and she had a few small scars on her face, but it was nothing that detracted from her looks too much. The other team members had hitched in a deep breath before she looked at them.
  
  Harry was the one who had broken the silence. "Who are you?"
  
  The red hair girl looked at them with an apprehensive look in her eyes, with Harry able to tell one thing. She was someone who had come from a tough background and life. "My name is Rachel. There's no need for you to tell me who you guys are. You're the X-Men, Cyclops, Phoenix, Nightcrawler, Shadowcat, Rogue, and...um Arcane."
  
  "Phoenix?" Jean asked in a surprised voice, confused at what this girl told her.
  
  Rachel suddenly had her eyes widened. "Oh, that didn't happen yet, did it?"
  
  "What didn't happen yet?" Jean asked as she wondered if something bad had happened by the way this girl was now not quite meeting her eyes. She had serious questions about this girl's sanity as well because quite frankly she had no idea what she was blathering on about.
  
  Harry decided to take control of the situation by he took a step forward and looked at the young girl. Rachel took a step back at that moment but she relaxed when she saw that they were not going to jump the gun and attack her.
  
  "Look, Rachel, where did you come from?" Harry asked as he looked at the redhead girl who offered a sigh at this moment.
  
  Rachel took a moment to look at Harry and the rest of the team as she looked like a deer in the headlights before she shook her head. The girl recovered rather quickly before she decided to keep all emotion out of her eyes when all of these people were seen alive. Then she spoke in a calm voice.
  
  "Trust me, you wouldn't believe me if I told you."
  
  Rachel got her share of strange looks at this point but Kitty just gave her a reassuring smile before she spoke. "Trust me, after all of the things we saw, there isn't much that surprises me."
  
  "You can say that again," Kurt commented as he remembered everything that he had encountered in his short time as one of the X-Men.
  
  Rachel calmed herself down and offered a bit of a smile but she was really reluctant. It was once again hard to look these people in the eyes given what she experienced. She recovered rather quickly before she opened her mouth to speak.
  
  Suddenly the windows of the store blew open with a huge explosion that send glass flying in every single direction. Harry raised his hand to block the glass from cutting into them before he transfigured the glass into feathers and caused it to harmlessly drop to the ground in one fluid motion.
  
  Now the X-Men were on their toes, and Rachel was included in this. Her worst fear had come true, she was about ready to try and help them fight off this threat, whatever they were.
  
  Suddenly an energy wave had struck the entire team before they could make any move and dropped them to the ground. The entire group had felt rather dizzy, their equilibrium having been thrown completely off.
  
  "I think I'm going to hurl," Kitty managed as her hands twitched and she tried to get back to her feet but she collapsed. Her knees wobbled a little bit.
  
  Harry tried to find a way to block these attacks as he struggled to aim right but he was visited by a bout of double and triple vision. The young man tried to pull himself up and down as his legs twitched a little bit more. He discovered one important thing at this point; magic was rather hard to do when visited by a random bout of vertigo.
  
  The wave seemed to effect the inner ear and cause illness as the X-Men were on the ground.
  
  The doors burst opened and five figures entered the store to look down at the X-Men.
  
  The group was ripe for the pickings as the Marauders moved in to finish them off. They would bring their corpses back to Sinister to harvest their DNA. The sadistic army of mutants walked over to rip them apart to destroy these X-Men and they were going to take their sweet time to enjoy doing it.
  
  There was one thing for certain, they were not the Brotherhood, this was something new and something dangerous. And something that intended to kill them.
  
  To Be Continued in "Girl from the Edge of Tomorrow Part Two."
  Girl from the Edge of Tommorow Part Two
  
  Chapter 26: Girl from the Edge of Tomorrow Part Two.
  
  If Harry could have only lifted his arm, they would have had a chance to reverse the Vertigo effect and send it back at them. There was a moment where the entire team was down on the ground sick to their stomach, as these Marauders stood around and laughed with gleeful joy at the damage that they had caused. They had a type of sadistic fury that had been unmatched by anyone that they had ever seen.
  
  The Marauders staggered by some force that surprised and caught Harry off guard, but he was not going to be one that looked a gift horse in the mouth. Especially since that force allowed Harry to gain control of his wits and lead the team.
  
  "NOW!" Harry yelled when he reversed the attacks which came back at the Marauders who staggered. A second attempt of the vertigo effect did not work on Harry, now that his magic analyzed the powers. He shielded the rest of his team from the effects the best he could, before he turned around. "Cyclops, blast that beam."
  
  Scott felt very annoyed at being ordered but then he realized that was a good idea. With a well placed optic blast, he cracked the beam and caused it to topple on top of Blockbuster who was staggered.
  
  Harpoon sent a super charged spear at Kitty but true to former she went intangible and the spear went through her before it blew up the wall on the other side. This distraction allowed Kurt to go behind Harpoon, grab his stash, and teleport his entire arsenal away from him. Harpoon was taken down by a telekinetic blast from Jean.
  
  "Don't stop, keep it up!" Harry yelled as Arclight shook the ground, which Harry noticed she had a far greater grip on her powers than Avalanche did. It was obvious that she had a few more years to fine tune them, that much was for sure, and the ground rattled and the windows busted.
  
  'Jean, mental attack,' Harry projected to his teammate.
  
  "Right," Jean managed as she nailed Arclight with a psychic blast but suddenly she was taken down by Vertigo once again.
  
  Rogue adjusted the slider on her wristband and grabbed Vertigo around the head, before she removed a glove and placed a hand on the side of her face. Vertigo dropped to her knees as Rogue felt an overwhelming dizziness to her. The ringing in her ears was intense so much so that it made Rogue feel sick to her stomach.
  
  "Ah, I think the little vampire bit off a bit too much, Riptide taunted as Rogue screamed out loud when her head felt like it was splitting in two. Harry tried to aim a blasting spell at Riptide but he spun out of the way.
  
  Super speed and now he flung several pieces of razor sharp metal, which was not a good combination. With several quick wrist flicks, Harry had transfigured the metal into harmless feathers before Rachel rolled in and psychically curb stomped Riptide to take him out of the action.
  
  Rogue's eyes glazed over in the back of her head and Blockbuster used this as an advantage to knock her down to the side. A thunderous punch connected to her but that was the last punch he delivered when Blockbuster had been lifted up into the ground with a banishing spell and flew through a glass display. Several thousand pieces of broken glass cut and sliced through him.
  
  The X-Men had took a moment to recover from this battle, as they felt nauseous from the vertigo at this moment. Harry rubbed the side of his temples and took a deep breath when he turned to the other members of the X-Men team. They felt the ravages of what was an intense battle.
  
  "We got them," Harry told them before he helped Rogue up who shook her head. "Are you okay?"
  
  "Yeah, those powers were a bit more than I could handle," Rogue answered as she wondered why she had bitten off a bit more than she could chew. "Bracelet worked like a charm, no pun intended."
  
  "Now what do we do with this trash?" Kitty asked when she looked down at the downed Marauders who had been taken out.
  
  "We finish them off so then can never hurt anyone again," Rachel responded after a brief pause and this got her the evil eye from one Scott Summers. "These are monsters who would kill people without blinking, there's only one way to take care of them for good."
  
  The future had hardened Rachel, it was either kill or be killed in that time. Rachel had known which one she preferred but there was a pause when Scott shook his head. Little did he know that he was looking in the face of his daughter, but she would not be enlightening him or Jean on that fact any time soon.
  
  "We don't do that, that's not the way things should be done," Scott replied when Rachel just wanted to face palm.
  
  "Wow, a dick and a pussy, how did you manage that one?" Rachael asked but Jean just stepped in between the two of them. Rachel mused that this was not the first time something like this happened, but again she would not be informing them of that.
  
  Rachel had to keep her secrets after all.
  
  "Enough, it's not like they're going...we can't just let them go and if we turn them into the government, they'll escape," Jean responded as she tried to wrap her head around everything, when she realized that there were no real answers.
  
  Harry was the one who had come up with a solution when he saw Harpoon was the only one who was still breathing. It was an oversight that Harry was glad he made, because they needed information. Harry turned his head when he looked at Jean.
  
  "Scan him," Harry said to Jean who nodded when she tried to dig into the mind of the downed enemy but frowned. This frown did not go unnoticed by Harry who turned to face Jean before he spoke in a calm voice."Is there a problem?"
  
  "Sorry, I can't seem to get in his mind," Jean responded but it was Rachel who took a step up and faced Harpoon.
  
  With a vicious shove, she entered Harpoon's mind. The way she entered his mind might be considered borderline unethical but at this point all rules were out of the window. Rachel pulled out and nearly staggered from the effort. Harry sped in and caught her. Oddly enough, she found some degree of comfort in his arms.
  
  Rachel took a moment to collect her thoughts and focused her mind.
  
  "What did you find out?" Jean asked Rachel but Rachel took a moment to recover.
  
  "Harpoon and the rest of them are working for a scientist name Mister Sinister," Rachel responded when she looked at them. This name seemed to be new to the X-Men, so Rachel decided to give them more information. "You better asked Xavier what the name Nathaniel Essex means to him and why he's a menace."
  
  "How do you know these things?" Scott asked when his eyes snapped towards her.
  
  Rachel sighed deeply, he was always demanding of certain things about her, even when she was grown up.
  
  "I have my ways," Rachel responded and this question caused Scott to open his mouth but Jean side stepped him.
  
  "We better talk to the Professor about this Essex guy at any rate," Jean responded as she tried to pacify the situation before things got ugly.
  
  For some reason, she figured Rachel had an ax to grind with Scott, although she had no idea why.
  
  
  
  "Who is Nathaniel Essex?"
  
  Professor Xavier had been asked that question but it was not one that he was prepared to really answer. At least it was not one that he was prepared to answer this soon in the game yet he felt this day was coming. After the report his X-Men had given him, it was a question that he needed to answer to enlighten his students, given that they ran into Essex's minions.
  
  "Essex is a scientist who has been around for longer than even I have been alive," Xavier explained to the team who had their full eyes on them. "The most reliable accounts was that he was alive since the days of Victorian England and perhaps before them. His scheme at first was to pick up prostitutes off of the side of road to experiment on them. They were found dead days later, with weird deformities."
  
  Harry was afraid that it would be something utterly messed up along these lines when he took a moment to step back and recoup from everything.
  
  "So he was like some Jack the Ripper type or something?" Kitty asked the obvious question. Xavier seemed to eye Kitty for a brief moment before he had spoken his piece.
  
  "He was Jack the Ripper."
  
  That was a statement that had turned a few heads but Harry picked up the fact that Xavier seemed rather worried about what Sinister could mean. Magneto was one game, but Sinister was an entirely other game entirely. This Sinister seemed to be far more dangerous than anything Harry had ever faced, except for maybe Voldemort at his worst, but Harry wondered if he had even truly fought Voldemort at his worst.
  
  The fact of the matter was that Harry braced himself for the worst, even though he had the confidence in himself and in his team that they would seize the day. He exchanged a tense expression with Kitty, Rogue, and to a lesser extent Kurt, but all of them were mulling over the possibilities of what this Minister Sister could bring.
  
  "So, do we have any kind of plan?" Kurt asked when he broke the silence.
  
  It was Harry who had chimed in response for Scott could even collect his thoughts. "We need to find out much more about Sinister, as I'm certain that even he is only a legend and an enigma to the Professor as well."
  
  "You would assume correctly," Xavier agreed as he knew that there was so much about Sinister that he did not know. "I fear that you're going to see a battle that is far worse than any of you have ever imagined. Today, you were fortunate that the Marauders did not destroy you."
  
  Harry had to agree even if the other members of the X-Men did not seem to be rather skeptical. All it took was one slip of themselves, just one time where they had not been able to fight at their full abilities, and it was all over. Harry even wondered if there was some divine intervention that allowed the X-Men to turn the tides.
  
  "We beat them, though," Kurt answered as he tried to put a cheerful spin on this which Harry had shut down right away.
  
  "Did we Kurt, did we?"
  
  That was a question that none of them were going to answer, because it might turn out that none of them would like the answer to that. The fact of the matter was that they had gotten extremely fortunate with today's battle. Had things panned out just a bit differently, well they would not be able to have this conversation presently? The X-Men took a moment in solace to think how things could have gone rather poorly had they been a bit less on the ball.
  
  "Today was a bad hand, but we came through in the end," Scott answered as he looked at Harry. There was a tense moment before Harry responded with a slight sigh.
  
  "Came through, but we came this close to suffering a humiliating defeat," Harry replied back at him, as he tried to think things through. "These aren't children who are cobbled together in some kind of ragtag army, these are hardened men and women who would have killed us had they not underestimated us."
  
  "The Marauders are gone, we might have been a bit rough of them," Jean added at this point but it was Xavier who just remained thoughtful for several seconds.
  
  The fact of the matter was that Xavier avoided dealing a fatal blow to an enemy when he could have helped it as it was something that had gone against his moral fiber. His mission had been one of peace but there were doubts and some darkness that clouded his mind. Even Charles Xavier had his moments where he knew that with his powers, he could force peace between humans and mutants.
  
  Yet it was the ethical implications of the matter that had prevented him from pulling the trigger, they would earn that trust. The day rapidly approached where mutants would have to step back into the light and face the world at large. Once that day came, Xavier hoped for an everlasting peace.
  
  "I do hope that there was no other way," Xavier remarked in a crisp voice.
  
  The members of the X-Men all looked at each other tensely, with all of them having their own individual interpretations about whether or not that there was no other way. It was Harry who had spoken up right now.
  
  "No, there's no other way, but I do wonder if this is going to be the end," Harry said but it was Rachel who had spoken up.
  
  "It won't be, not until Sinister is in the ground himself, and even then, it might only be beginning."
  
  Some members of the X-Men looked rather suspicious at her cryptic words, and Harry had pieced together that Rachel was most certainly not from around here. There were certain subtle clues that he picked up in her body language, clues that most would miss if it had not been for Harry's powers.
  
  Yet, it would be her story to tell when she felt the need to tell it so Harry would keep his mouth shut. No doubt that when the time came, Rachel would inform them but he was not one to judge. There were certain things that Harry had still kept from mostly everyone, as people had a right to their secrets and privacy.
  
  That was Harry's story and he was sticking to it.
  
  
  
  Mystique folded her hands over the table when she peered out into the lab to wait for Sinister to return. So far, she had thought that for such a great master manipulator, he had turned into an abject disappointment. As of yet, she had been unimpressed with his results as it seemed evident by now that the broken bodies of the X-Men were not to be brought back, or her two children were not going to return to her right yet.
  
  "A failure?" Mystique asked when she saw Sinister enter the lab and walk over towards her. The demented Darwinist stopped and paused before he looked hard at Mystique, his eyes burned into her. "For someone who has failed, you seem to be rather calm and collected by this situation."
  
  "Patience, my dear Raven, I have not failed yet, even if I have not succeeded," Sinister said when he looked at Mystique. There was a long moment where Sinister appeared to calculate something in his head. These long, awkward silences bothered Mystique to a huge degree and annoyance crossed her face.
  
  Then there was more science as Sinister walked over towards a set of computers. With another movement, Sinister tapped into the system and appeared to check something. What he was checking, Mystique had no clear idea about, this was not part of the plan. Rather she tapped her fingers and drummed them off of the table as she grew more and more annoyed. Information was something that she needed and patience was something that was a virtue that Mystique did not master.
  
  "The Marauders have been destroyed," Sinister stated in the most calm voice possible, if he was discussing the weather.
  
  Mystique's eyes widened for a brief second as a frown curled over her face and she turned to Sinister.
  
  "And how is that not considered a failure?" Mystique asked, to be honest, that baffled her and the expression that was on her face just showed how baffled that she was. Sinister's expression never wavered from the malicious grin that he had and Mystique shivered for a long time before he responded.
  
  "It is elementary, they were weak, defective, therefore they were destroyed," Sinister said as if he was guiding a Kindergartener through the element of one plus one equals two. "I have their DNA, I can learn from the mistakes and rebuild them, replicate them, make them stronger. Those five might be gone but there will be many more."
  
  Sinister could clone the Marauders an infinite number of times, and in fact he had in the past when he needed to. There was no such thing as death as it regarded his experiments; in fact it was merely a speed bump as opposed to a barrier. It would fine tune the process and each time he would get stronger minions.
  
  "I have acquired a visual scan of everything that my Marauders have seen when they fought the X-Men, a detailed scan of their powers, their strengths, and their weaknesses, a genetic map to their DNA," Sinister said when he turned to Mystique who nodded. "With that, I can devise a way to defeat them."
  
  Sinister turned around without another word to leave Mystique alone and walked over to receive the transmission.
  
  "And what if one of the X-Men find the chip and use it to track you back here?"
  
  "Not a problem," Sinister responded as he turned around to briefly look at Mystique. "The chip will not register an outgoing signal, it will short circuit if anyone tries to tamper with it. I have planned for these things, give me a minimal amount of credit."
  
  Mystique had no idea whether or not she would give Sinister any credit at all, but she had to trust him if she wanted to achieve her goals. So far, Sinister was all talk and Mystique had seen very few results. What was he waiting for, that was what Mystique wanted to know? It was much like Magneto all over again, except that Sinister was far more sadistic that the Master of Magnetism was.
  
  Sinister's eyes remained on the scans of each and every individual member of the X-Men, when he had new genetic scans, he felt like a kid on Christmas morning. It was potential new DNA that he could play around with, mold, and study, to see what made it tick. Perhaps if the subjects were powerful enough, he could capture them and do some experimentation on them for the instance.
  
  He noticed that his Marauders were in the custody of SHIELD at this moment, likely they were the ones who had picked up the bodies. Fury and his lackeys could study it until the cows came home, there was no way they could figure out what inherent secrets that DNA had contained.
  
  Then Sinister noticed another intriguing quality about the DNA that belonged to the mutant designated Arcane. A detail that made him wonder if this Arcane was really a mutant or something else entirely. Something else that was far beyond the comprehension of Sinister or anyone else but never the less, Sinister remained transfixed with his eyes glued on the computer screen.
  
  The DNA analysis was incomplete, with over three fourths of it reading as inconclusive. No genetic mapping could read this DNA and Sinister had learned more about genetics than any other human on Earth.
  
  He was not human, he was not mutant, Sinister did wonder what he was, there was nothing close to it. Sinister felt his curiosity heightened as he knew that he would have to get closer and closer to determine what made this Arcane tick. For the first time in years, Sinister's scientific curiosity bubbled and grew. He was giddy as a schoolgirl.
  
  Sinister would have to play this casually, as he made a plan, this was not over, as the X-Men likely discovered. No this was far from over; in fact it just had begun.
  
  He continued to move around the area of his lab, with several other experiments that were outgoing. One of pods contained a small purple dragon that Sinister acquired, he felt the need to study its genetic makeup for where it was nothing like he ever saw on Earth.
  
  The second pod contained a man held in stasis with dark hair. This man fell out of the sky, barely breathing, and seemed to have come from nowhere. Sinister found out that this man had a DNA sequence that was quite similar to the subject known as Arcane, although there were other differences.
  
  Sinister thought that this was a serious project that he needed to undertake to further understand what was on the line.
  
  
  
  "This situation is far worse than we thought."
  
  Black Widow finished giving her report to Nick Fury who looked rather grim when she had finished speaking. There were any number of worse case scenarios that went through the mind of the SHIELD commander before he had sent out his agent for the mission. Be that as it may, this scenario was far worse case than he had ever imagined as he shook his head to clear the cobwebs. Things were about to get rather tense.
  
  Fury turned around to peer out into the city below when he remembered the battles that he had weathered over the years, storms that many people would shield themselves away from. Yet, Fury was someone who did not back down easily, he was hardened beyond everything that he had ever battled. It was getting near the time where he was going to have to step things up, the world was getting to be a more dangerous place.
  
  "Essex," Black Widow chimed in as she spoke to Fury, her eyes on him as she understood that her boss was a bit agitated with everything that was going on. "How much of a problem are we going to have to deal with?"
  
  Fury contemplated the problem from every single angle and there were many angles that he could comprehend it from. He took a moment to consider everything before his one eye snapped to the face of Black Widow. She felt like Fury was staring into her very soul and most would be uneasy with the look that was in Fury's eye. However, Widow had been more to use with receiving that particular look.
  
  "As of right now, continue to keep an eye on the situation and hope that Essex crawls out of his hole. We have his men in security, what's left of them anyway, and we can study from them, learn from them all. Rest assure, SHIELD will get to the bottom of this. And you are certain that you were not seen?"
  
  Black Widow was prompt to respond in a crisp and confident voice. "No, Commander Fury, I was not seen, even if I gave them a subtle hand. None of them noticed it but the widow sting broke up Vertigo's control. This allowed Arcane to jump in and take further control. None of them were the wiser."
  
  Fury was confident of the Widow's abilities but he needed to make sure.
  
  'As long as you were not seen," Fury answered when he looked at the Black Widow. One agent had already been caught by this Arcane and had forced them to step back in the situation. Black Widow just nodded more crisply than ever before. "Today, we've taken a step forward, but there are many steps we're going to take."
  
  Black Widow nodded when she looked towards Fury and turned her back on him without another word. She had an observation to continue as she left Fury alone. She was intrigued with her observation of the X-Men but the group of them were rather amateurish. Widow noted a misprint in the official SHIELD records as well.
  
  Her observation indicated that Arcane seemed to be the leader of the X-Men, as opposed to this Cyclops. Perhaps the Black Widow did not see everything properly, but Natasha prided herself on her observational skills, for they were the make of a good spy, at least that's what her training panned out.
  
  Widow walked off to continue the observation of the X-Men but Fury warned her about Arcane and his ability to sense deception. A discreet distance would be required but she was not going to even allow herself to be seen by Mr. Potter. Perhaps it would be Natasha who would be doing the seeing and she planned to make many notes when she carefully observed Harry Potter's every waking moment.
  
  Fury contemplated the pickle that he was in when Essex had returned and knew that if anyone would be interested in the gems, it would be this particular man. The grizzled government agent read the files on Essex that had been collected but doubted very much that they scratched the surface. The few hints indicated that the man was twisted, sadistic, and obsessed. That was a combination that rarely bared anything but problems.
  
  Speaking of problems, the X-Men presented another problem as Fury knew that the mysterious traveler had found her way under the care of the X-Men. Much like Harry Potter all of those very months about, Xavier seemed to be inclined to give people the benefit of the doubt. Fury disagreed with this philosophy, having been burned up the ass more than one time in the past.
  
  The X-Men could wait, Essex was a huge problem, and also the increased HYDRA activity presented more problems from Fury than there were solutions. Fury shook his head when he tapped into the system files to see if he can get any more details about Sinister. Not to mention if he would be able to locate a detail or two about the gems which had eluded him so far.
  
  His mind traveled to an old friend of his from the days of the war, who currently lied in stasis when the formula that made him the super soldier he was damaged his body. There was one added element that was needed to stabilize the formula in him and he might be able to wake up Captain America. The gems could be that element.
  
  Fury thought time ran short though, for there were people who demanded the plug be pulled on Captain America for eating tax payer's money. People these days didn't appreciate heroes like they had in the past.
  
  Leading the charge was the current Secretary of Defense, Dell Rusk, who said that Captain America's time was at an end and they should look forward to the future, and not the past.
  
  Fury worked tirelessly to try and find a cure, with some help from Tony Stark and his resources. Stark and Fury butted heads over the years but they could work together for a common cause. Stark constantly pointed out that he only did this for Captain America, who was an old friend of Howard Stark, Tony's father.
  
  
  
  Rachel sat in the study of the Xavier Institute with her hands folded across her lap with a tense expression on her face. Charles Xavier offered her a spot to stay and while she did not know the man due to him dying before her time, she did hear stories about him. He was a man who strongly believed in a dream, a dream that he eventually died for at the hands of Bastion. The mutant race had splintered after that night, and then the humans had taken steps to control the mutant population.
  
  Then there was a moment where those machines turned on humans due to the fact that they perceived that mutants had evolved from humans. Therefore, humans must be destroyed to prevent the mutant academic to spread, that was a logic that was twisted, but in many ways unfortunately accurate. Living in a bad future with there was no tomorrow allowed Rachel to develop a nice and cynical attitude.
  
  She barely saw Jean show up at that moment. This was the woman who was her mother, at least who could be her mother, but there were just so many things that could change due to her presence in the past. Rachel had escaped the future but what she would build here would remain to be seen in the next few days.
  
  "Hey, Rachel," Jean said as Rachel's eyes snapped towards her mother's face, she was so young, innocent, before everything that happened. Jean was a reflection of a happier time and Rachel nearly was brought to tears when she thought about some of the things that happened to her. "I understand it might be tough for you here, but just get the Institute a chance."
  
  'Tougher for me than you can ever imagine,' Rachel thought, she must have been mental to go back in time, mental but now the genie was out of the bottle and there was no going back, not at all.
  
  Jean offered a smile that Rachel could not help but trust, but if she could not trust her mother, than who could she trust? Of course, this Jean was not technically her mother yet, but that was beside the point. This entire time travel thing had made Rachel's head spin a fair bit and she had to hold back her depression when she saw people that were dead in her timeline.
  
  A timeline where she would refuse to allow happen, even if it erased her from future. One life to save the millions and millions around the world, that was more than a fair trade if she said so.
  
  "I'll try," Rachel responded as her eyes met Jean's, but she sensed a few thoughts coming off of them. Jean was still not refined with her telepathy right now, something that worried Rachel a little bit as there were dark doors in her mind that should never be opened. The Phoenix Force within could be twisted if Jean did not learn how to embrace it properly, but Xavier had taken steps to suppress it. "If there's something that you want to say Jean, say it, please."
  
  Jean decided to throw all caution to the wind and say something before she lost her nerve.
  
  "What's your problem with Scott?"
  
  "Nothing's a problem, I don't know where you get that," Rachel said in an evasive voice.
  
  If Jean found anything dubious about that, she did not say anything, but the truth was that Rachel had a whole lot against Scott Summers. She supposed that Scott's attitude in the future was a consequence to being groomed to be the golden boy and being treated like the sun shined out of his ass by Xavier.
  
  There was the entire situation with Emma Frost where she convinced Scott that she changed and had seduced him away from Jean. She also seduced the secrets of the X-Men to the Hellfire Club and allowed them to deal a crushing blow. Emma did have some decency in her to stop Shaw from killing the X-Men but the fact was that Rachel never looked at Scott in the same light again when she found out this happened.
  
  There were many other incidents like that, and Rachel was not going to even get into the entire Madelyn Pryor mess. That brought her back to Sinister and how he had manipulated the situation to create his ultimate mutant weapon, her half-brother, for lack of a better term. Rachel knew that he had went even further in the future, although she shuddered to think what the world was about.
  
  Rachel was fully aware that Jean was staring at her for a long time. Jean realized that Rachel realized that she was staring before she hastily cleared her throat.
  
  "We do look alike you know," Jean said in what she hoped was a nonchalant voice. "Are we related?"
  
  "Well if you go back far enough, everyone in the world is related," Rachel said when she looked at Jean.
  
  "Not everyone," Jean replied when she looked at Rachel. "Harry isn't, he's from...an alternate timeline."
  
  That did explain why Rachel had not heard of Harry Potter or Arcane, at least in part. Perhaps he had found a way home, had been forced back home by forces from his own dimension against his will, or he had been erased from history between now and her future. There was any number of possibilities that Rachel considered. Or perhaps the fact that she went back caused a tear in space-time for Arcane to arrive here.
  
  She supposed the best thing was to just take the plunge and talk to Harry, to figure out where his head was. The fact the archives lacked any information regarding him made him all that more of an intriguing study.
  
  
  
  Kitty, Rogue, and Harry lounged in a living room after the events of today and they took a moment to mull over everything that happened in their mind. Kitty decided to sum up everything with a few words.
  
  "What a day."
  
  That was something that all three of them could agree about as Rogue's face contorted into a smile when she rested her head against Harry's shoulder.
  
  "It wasn't that bad for you, I felt like my eardrums were going to burst when I got that woman's powers," Rogue replied with a sigh as she looked at Kitty.
  
  "Yeah, true, but I nearly got a super charged harpoon through into my gut," Kitty answered with a sigh.
  
  "You can go intangible though," Rogue argued with a smile directed towards Kitty but Kitty just shook her head.
  
  "Yeah, that's really great, unless they get you from behind before I can see them and go intangible," Kitty commented in a light voice as she shook her head and ran her hands through her hair. She felt Harry's arm tighten around her. "Intangibility does not mean that I have eyes in the back of your head."
  
  "You did great," Harry responded when he cupped Kitty's face in his hands before he leaned forward and gave her a slight kiss. Kitty returned the kiss with the two of them getting into it. Harry paused and grabbed Rogue before he did the same to her. Rogue melted into Harry's arms from the kiss. "Love you both."
  
  The two girls smiled as Harry sat there but Rachel stood in the doorway with a curious expression on her face, she had seen that show. She just shook her head with a shadow of smile, but there was a curious thought that had gone through her head. There was a moment where all parties looked at each other before it was Harry who had spoken up.
  
  "What can I do for you Rachel?" Harry asked her and Rachel took a moment to look at Kitty and Rogue. Harry got the implied meaning of the expression in her eyes, so he turned to Kitty and Rogue. "I think she wants to talk to me alone, so do you two ladies mind..."
  
  "Not at all," Kitty said but Rogue was a bit suspicious at Rachel with her eyes on her.
  
  "We'll be outside this door if you need anything," Rogue offered when the pair of them had left.
  
  This left Rachel and Harry alone to stare at each other. The two of them shared a moment where the silence was awkward, both interested in finding out more about the other, but neither wanting to say the first word. Harry knew that things could get really awkward, really quick so he was able to break the silence.
  
  "Rachel, how good is your telepathy?" Harry asked suddenly out of the blue and Rachel just looked at him, rather confused. "I mean, how long have you been doing it?"
  
  Rachel responded with a curious raised eyebrow. "Six years, seven years since I came into my mutant powers."
  
  "So you've known that you were a mutant and practiced your telepathy longer than Jean has," Harry offered which Rachel confirmed with a nod. "There was something in my mind, I'm sorting a lot of it out, but there are parts of it that I can't figure out."
  
  This little statement confused Rachel so she leaned forward to face Harry and hoped that she would get some clarification. Harry sensed the confusion and decided to elaborate further on the problem that he had been having.
  
  "There might be foreign memories in my mind, in fact there are, based on something that happened when I was a child."
  
  "You mean, you're experiencing some kind of past life?" Rachel asked in clarification.
  
  "Something along those lines, yes," Harry offered with a shrug and smile.
  
  Rachel and Harry stared at each over for a moment before the dark haired wizard mutant hybrid cut in with a request. He decided to spit this one out, feeling that someone who could help him, that he might be able to trust to be discreet given that she needed him to be discreet about what he figured out, had fallen into his lab.
  
  "So how about it, could you help me sort out those memories?"
  
  "You don't want Xavier to know about them, do you?" Rachel asked Harry and Harry responded with a nod. She peered into his mind, he seemed to have some form of telepathy, although it was far different than anything she had ever experienced. Another telepath forcefully rammed into it and caused damage to his natural defenses with a psychic equivalent of a heavy battering ram.
  
  Perhaps she could help Harry achieve his full potential and gain a valuable ally, someone that she could trust. Providing Harry would believe her, but by helping him with this, Rachel would cement how trustworthy she is.
  
  "Alright, I'll help you," Rachel responded with a nod.
  
  "Let's start tomorrow," Harry answered with Rachel giving a nod and a smile.
  
  "It's a date," Rachel fired back before she realized what she was said but kept her face neutral to hide any other hints to what she was thinking.
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Chapter "Phoenix Burning."
  Phoenix Burning
  
  
  
  Reason that this one is coming out a bit early today is that there's a chapter of the Ascension coming out later today and if I put that one out first after reading it over, I know I won't get this one out on time. So I did this one first. :)
  
  
  
  Chapter Twenty Seven: "Phoenix Burning."
  
  
  
  Rachel started her first day at Bayville High School after the papers were in order. How Xavier worked his magic, she didn't know and to be honest, Rachel was not going to ask too many questions about the situation. The red haired girl mused high school was a new experience for her, given that she spent most of her time previously running for her life. She home schooled herself, but that was the extent of her education.
  
  
  
  The red haired girl walked beside Harry to the first period class they were going to. She got to know Harry a bit over the past week or so, and to be honest, she found Harry to be an enigma. Not that was a bad thing mind you, but it was an element that Rachel found herself curiously endeared with. The red head telepath started to help Harry piece together his fragmented psyche, which she found curious. He had the memories of someone from the other world, although who that person was, Rachel had no idea.
  
  
  
  She was sure Harry would open more to her when time progressed. Still there was few things that were more intimate than allowing someone to delve into your mind and fix your memories. Rachel tried to keep a low profile, another thing that she was new to. The world she came for had a "shoot first and ask questions to the dead corpse" policy. This particular policy caused some level of confusion and frustration for her but that was how the world was.
  
  
  
  The name "Rachel Nathan" was the alias she went for, using the name Nathan as an homage to her younger half brother, who was somehow still older than her. The entire Summers family tree gave her a headache sometimes but that was the set of cards life dealt Rachel. She knew that Rachel Grey rang too many alarm bells from the wrong sort of people.
  
  
  
  "Don't worry about classes, they're not too bad," Harry whispered to Rachel in an undertone but Rachel just looked back at him with a smirk developing over her features.
  
  
  
  "So says the person who's fought trolls, dragons, soul sucking monsters, and whatever else that's been thrown his way."
  
  
  
  Harry gave a sheepish smile, she saw those memories but it had to be done. Rachel promised Harry that she would not tell a soul anything she saw. There were damaged barriers in Harry's mind that Rachel tried her hardest to repair. The red haired mutant saw some people with minds in disarray, and whilst Harry's was not that bad, Harry's mind sure was different.
  
  
  
  "What's this about fighting dragons?" Amara asked when she joined Harry and Rachel outside of class, lingering as high school students were to do, to test the tardy bell to its fullest extent.
  
  
  
  "Never mind, Amara, just a dream that I had one time," Harry answered with a smile that Amara returned. "Are you settling in alright?"
  
  
  
  "I thought the cultural differences would be a shock, but I'm adjusting alright," Amara answered in an honest voice, a part of her pleased that Harry took such an interest in her well being. Well he took interest in the well being of all the new recruits, but Amara liked to think that he took a special interest in her. At least that's what she liked to hang onto as she found herself lost in his dazzling green eyes and messy black hair. She shook her head remembering that as royalty she should conduct herself with a bit more dignity. "Dealing with royalty has prepared me for anything."
  
  
  
  Harry was glad that she settled in nicely to her new life at Bayville High School, it was a shock enough to find out that you had mutant gifts or any kind of gifts for that matter. The even bigger shock came when a person entered an entirely new civilization that was far different from their home. Harry had no idea of the inner workings of Nova-Roma, but from what Amara told him, it sounded quite interesting.
  
  
  
  Amara pondered the enigma that was Harry Potter. He had two girlfriends without any problems and she observed he was a strong leader that inspired respect rather than commanding it. Those two traits stood out to her. The two girlfriends thing was not a problem to someone who came from a culture where royals had multiple spouses and Amara suspected that Harry came from a far different culture than was considered to be standard in the Western World.
  
  
  
  "Hi, Harry," a dark haired girl with a dark complexion said when she walked out to greet him outside of class.
  
  
  
  "Hey, Amanda, how are you doing today?" Harry asked to one of his classmates.
  
  
  
  "Fine," Amanda replied with a smile towards Harry before she took a moment to look at him before she spit out the question she had. "So, I was wondering, you go to that private school where Kurt Wagner does, right?"
  
  
  
  "Yeah," Harry answered as he considered the other girl carefully, with Rachel having a knowing look in her eyes that she tried to hide.
  
  
  
  "So...does he ever mention me?" Amanda asked to Harry, a question that took Harry completely off guard. "Not that I'm really interested or anything...but you know we only share one period together, but..."
  
  
  
  "Amanda, if you want to see if Kurt's interested, just talk to him, alright," Harry replied to her before the situation can get awkward. "He's a rather approachable guy and he won't make fun of you if you stumble over his words."
  
  
  
  "Right, you'd know him, the real him, I mean you live with him," Amanda responded before she looked back at Harry. "Um, thanks, I guess."
  
  
  
  "No problem," Harry answered before he turned to Amara and Rachel who both looked at him curiously. "I think that we should get to class."
  
  
  
  "Of course, Professor," Amara answered to Harry with a smile before she turned around.
  
  
  
  Harry was going to strangle Bobby Drake for getting that Professor thing started, but that was beside the point. It was time for them to focus and head on into class. They entered the classroom where they saw their science teacher. A kindly, but burly, man named Henry McCoy, who was soft spoken, yet athletic at the same time. He sat down and took roll to make sure everyone is present and accounted for.
  
  
  
  "Perfect attendance with no tardys, well done," McCoy said when he looked at the class who nodded. "Today is going to be a special day, as I'm going to teach you the one lesson that I'm sure many of you will retain. Although, I do hope that none of you use this information to cause havoc in my classroom."
  
  
  
  McCoy stopped for a moment to build up dramatic tension before he spoke softly but at the same time he captivated the attention of his students.
  
  
  
  "I'm going to teach you the scientific process of how to make a stink bomb."
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "I'm telling you right now, there's no way they could pin this back to me. I've had an alibi and everything. And you got to admit, the look on that guy's face was priceless."
  
  
  
  Tabby laughed when she retold the story of her morning misadventure when sat sat at the table with lunch with Kitty, Rogue, Amara, Bobby, Kurt, Rachel, and Harry. She just told a story about how she managed to sneak one of her explosive cherry bombs underneath the seat of one Duncan Matthews.
  
  
  
  "Be careful, using your powers in such a matter could get you caught," Harry answered when his eyes gazed off to the side, almost as if he was afraid that someone would pop up. Tabby turned to Harry with a smile.
  
  
  
  "Oh lighten up, I wasn't going to get caught," Tabby responded when she looked at Harry with a smile.
  
  
  
  "Stealth is everything," Harry commented lightly. "It's..."
  
  
  
  "The difference between living and dying, and getting a drop on a deadly enemy," Bobby interrupted when he recited what Harry told him in the Danger Room training sessions, along with the rest of the New Mutants.
  
  
  
  Harry grinned, he was glad that his words sunk in with the new recruits, but then again, he would hope that they would. Otherwise, he would be wasting his breath if he spoke them all. The young wizard mutant leaned back in the chair to eat the sandwich he prepared. After the horror stories he heard about school lunches, he always prepared his own lunch. Plus, Harry got to the point where he did not trust anyone to prepare his own food but him.
  
  
  
  Moody would approve.
  
  
  
  "At least you're making an impression on them," Kitty answered with a smile when she leaned forward to grab Harry's hand underneath the table. Rogue did likewise and Rachel peered at them from the other side of the table, glad she was able to shut down the incoming thought process. Otherwise, their thoughts might give her a headache with all of the incoming emotions.
  
  
  
  "I'm glad to make the good kind of impression, the best kind of impression," Harry answered with a smile crossing over his face, which Rogue and Kitty returned.
  
  
  
  "Oh, I believe that you're really able to make the best kind of impression, Harry," Rogue remarked to him with a knowing smile and wink.
  
  
  
  Amara had to agree when Bobby and Kurt exchanged an apprehensive expression at the antics of Harry. She noted that Harry got his share of strange looks given his relationship with both of his girlfriends. That fact was curiosity in some aspects, jealously in the most cases, but when three people or more had a consenting relationship, there should be no need to complain about it.
  
  
  
  People should take that as a chance to step up their game, instead of worrying about what Harry did.
  
  
  
  "Big assembly today," Kurt piped in to change the subject abruptly and the X-Men team members nodded towards him. "Jean's getting her big award."
  
  
  
  "I think she mentioned it once or twice," Rogue remarked before she added as an afterthought. "Once or twice a day maybe."
  
  
  
  "Hey, Jean's proud of that and she has a right to be, she's had a good season," Kitty offered with a smile over her face.
  
  
  
  Rachel enjoyed the opportunity to see her mother when she was younger, in a more innocent time, but the red haired girl wondered how long that would last. Tragedy followed the life of Jean Grey, almost to the where it was a sadistic curse. Not to mention Scott did not help matters. Rachel felt relief that Scott did not seem to be all that bad when he was a teenager, at least when compared to what he was as an adult.
  
  
  
  She knew the strain that happened between Harry and Scott, about the leadership, and how Harry defaulted to being a leader without really going out of his way to take up the mantle. A Scott Summers who made a series of bad decisions based on people being afraid to speak up against him because Xavier groomed him flickered through Rachel's mind's eye.
  
  
  
  A true leader needed to understand that there were times where they were going to be wrong, but over the next twenty years something happened to Scott. Perhaps it was the fact that he went uncontested by most of the X-Men, with a couple of exceptions, but regardless Scott twisted a little bit into the type of leader that thought they should have authority.
  
  
  
  The bell rang to warn them that lunch would be over in five minutes and the group walked off, the assembly would be after lunch in the gym. Harry walked across first with the rest of the group tailing behind him, when a girl dressed in a black shirt and ripped jeans showed up to face him.
  
  
  
  "Excuse me, but could you help me?" the red haired girl asked in a broken English with a slight German accent on her words.
  
  
  
  "Yes, what do you need?" Harry asked when he looked at the girl, when the curtain of red hair swung down her face.
  
  
  
  "My name is Sinthea Shimdt, and I'm a new student here, and I've found my first few classes to be difficult to get to," the girl stated in broken English when she looked at Harry firmly. "I was wondering if you could show me the way to, how do you say, your gymnasium, where they are having an assembly?"
  
  
  
  "It's right down that corridor, to the right, here let me show you," Harry answered, his helpful nature getting the better of him.
  
  
  
  Plus Harry also found himself a bit suspect at this young woman and her intentions, it just seemed rather odd to him that some random woman asked him for help. Something about that made Harry go on high alert.
  
  
  
  "I thought Harry was going to wait for us," Kurt answered when Rogue stared forward with her eyes widened.
  
  
  
  "Apparently, he's helping the new girl," Rogue responded when she looked the retreating form of her with a frown. "Her name's Shimdt, I had her second period, she's a bit stuck up if you asked me."
  
  
  
  "Not a bad number, I'd definitely hit it," Bobby remarked when he looked at her.
  
  
  
  "Forget it, she's the type that's bad news, trust me I've seen them," Tabby chimed in when she watched her.
  
  
  
  "Bad news is putting it mildly," Rachel muttered to herself, she heard the name Shmidt before, but she couldn't place it. All she knew was it was something bad.
  
  
  
  Kitty agreed that there was bad news when she could have sworn she saw the members of the Brotherhood approach Sinthea Shmidt, but she gave them a glare before they fell back in line.
  
  
  
  "I think she's with the Brotherhood," Kitty remarked, having picked a few observation skills with Harry, even if she did not have Harry's abilities to read body language.
  
  
  
  "That's bad news," Kurt chimed in when he took a moment but the group got lost in the crowd that all filed to the gym.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "The whole lot of you are imbeciles," Sinthea hissed to the Brotherhood when she glared at them behind the bleachers of the gym. "This is why you haven't defeated the X-Men, because you wouldn't known subtle if it slapped you in the face. And don't even get me started on how sloppy your last pitiful attempt was."
  
  
  
  "What were you doing with Potter?" Lance asked with his eyes narrowed in suspicion.
  
  
  
  "I'm trying to gain the confidence of their leader so I can gain information, something that you wouldn't know about," Sinthea responded when she glared at the Brotherhood, but to Lance's credit he stood his ground, even if the other three members of the Brotherhood trembled.
  
  
  
  Pietro found his voice soon enough to stare back at the young German girl, shaking his head before he cleared his thoughts.
  
  
  
  "Um, hate to break this to you, babe, but Old Boy Scout Summers is the X-Geek's leader."
  
  
  
  Sinthea ignored Pietro calling her by that term but a smile crossed over her face. She resembled at cat who had cornered her prey. The Brotherhood trembled in apprehension of what she could do to them and given the brutal beatings she gave them in training, she could do a lot. It made them almost long for the comfort and joy that Mystique offered them.
  
  
  
  "I know who a leader is and I know who a stooge is," Sinthea replied to them after a long pause when she glared at the Brotherhood through a pair of narrowed eyes and she flipped her red hair away from her face. "Potter is their leader and if I am to gain his confidence, I can't have you lot bumbling around."
  
  
  
  "Um, hate to say this, but Potter's got some body reading thing that allows him to kick our butts every time," Todd remarked when his eyes shifted but Sinthea threw her hands into the air without another word. "Was it something I said?"
  
  
  
  "Maybe it's your breath?" Fred asked with a chuckle as Sinthea walked away cursing in German underneath her breath.
  
  
  
  "I don't know what she said, but I'm sure it was hot," Pietro responded when she watched the German girl leave.
  
  
  
  "Dude, I'm pretty sure that she said that you were a tool, or that she needed a tool, or maybe she wanted to fix you like the dog you are," Todd stated, these words caused the Brotherhood to look at him strangely. "What, I take German as my foreign language elective...I'm getting a D...hey that's passing."
  
  
  
  "Of course, good for you," Lance responded when he mockingly patted Todd on the head.
  
  
  
  Jean walked up to the podium in the gym, to ignore the headache that she had all day long. Her temples throbbed but she shook it off. It was nothing, likely just nerves of giving such a big speech among a group of people. That was perfectly natural, at least that's what Jean thought when she cleared her throat and turned to face the assembled student council.
  
  
  
  She heard their thoughts, hundreds of them, thoughts that beat into her head like a sadistic drum. Jean tried to shake off the thoughts but there were many of them, they rattled the inside of her head, beating down upon it like a drum. There was a tap, tap, tap, that drummed over Jean's head but once again the red head shrugged it off, rubbing her temples and sighing. She adopted a happy and cheerful smile before Jean Grey proceeded to give her speech.
  
  
  
  "Thank you all for this support, but I couldn't do anything that I did alone," Jean said in a boisterous tone of voice, to block out the thumping and all of the thoughts. On top of the ringing in her ears, Jean saw half of the student body picture her naked when she was on the stage and it was not just the males either. "I needed...my team...well they helped me a lot."
  
  
  
  This statement had a double meaning, as Jean referred to her team on the soccer field and also her team in the X-Men, even if that was a mystery. The X-Men in question clapped the loudest at all and they all cheered.
  
  
  
  'Maybe if we clap long, they'll delay final period and we'll go home early.'
  
  
  
  'Man she's hot, I'd like to go up there and bend her over.'
  
  
  
  'I wonder if this dress makes my butt look big.'
  
  
  
  'Did I leave the iron on?'
  
  
  
  Jean drew breath as she focused all of her control to her thoughts and the thoughts she heard echoed lightly, lighter yet.
  
  
  
  "You cannot hope to contain me for much longer, Jean Grey."
  
  
  
  Jean nearly smashed knee first into the podium but there was silence, dead silence after that unexpected statement in her head.
  
  
  
  "Thank you, really thank you, your support means everything to me, and it just goes to show you that if you work hard, your dreams will come true," Jean answered before she stepped off the podium.
  
  
  
  With that motion, Jean nearly lost her balance and fell on the gym floor, dizziness overwhelming her. The faculty members, including Mr. McCoy, stepped in but Jean just waved it off. Suddenly the thoughts of everyone in the school bombarded Jean and made her dizzy. This was worse than when that Vertigo woman bombarded her with those powers.
  
  
  
  "Um, thanks, I need the restroom," Jean answered when she rushed off, feeling ill.
  
  
  
  "You cannot deny what is in your head, Jean Grey!"
  
  
  
  'Just who are you?' Jean thought to herself.
  
  
  
  "I am you, what you choose not to be!' the voice that sounded much like Jean echoed in the back of her head. Jean rushed forward into the restroom and splashed cold water onto her face.
  
  
  
  "I didn't expect you to remember me, you pretended that I wasn't there, but you tend to forget those closest to you. I protected you when you were seven and Xavier found about about us, and he sealed me away. But now you cannot deny the truth!"
  
  
  
  Jean remembered the Shadow King and feared that this was another episode like that. She needed to get the Xavier Institute before this force took over her body.
  
  
  
  "You cannot deny what is in your heart, Jean, you cannot deny me!" the force bellowed out loud. "You cannot deny the Phoenix!"
  
  
  
  Harry and Rachel were the first ones out of the assembly ahead of the rest of the team, with Kitty, Kurt, and Rogue behind, and Scott bringing up the rear.
  
  
  
  "What happened there?" Scott asked them but it was Rachel who responded.
  
  
  
  "She's losing control of it," Rachel stated when she bit her lip in a fretful manner.
  
  
  
  "What is it?" Kitty asked who sensed the look of dismay in Rachel's eyes and a flash of something.
  
  
  
  "The Phoenix," Rachel managed, she never expected everything to unravel this soon. "We got to hurry, Xavier won't be able to help her, it wants to destroy him and everyone else. Only Harry and I will be able to save her now."
  
  
  
  "I can help," Scott said trying to step up.
  
  
  
  "The Phoenix won't recognize you as anything but a threat," Rachel told Scott, her voice softening towards him for the first time. "You're Xavier's chosen leader and thus the Phoenix will destroy you first, if you get in it's way."
  
  
  
  "What is the Phoenix?" Rogue wondered piping up for the first time as she clutched her hands.
  
  
  
  "A force as old as the universe itself, and Jean is the latest person to be gifted from it's powers," Rachel explained when she kept calm. Jean already blew past them and she did not realize the danger that she put Xavier in by going back to the Mansion. "It has great cosmic power, it's a force of nature, and most who have been gifted with it have died."
  
  
  
  "And this thing is in Jean!" Scott exclaimed when he stepped up.
  
  
  
  "No, that thing is Jean, fueled with her repressed emotions and without inhibitions," Rachel said when she breathed heavily, sweat came down her face, she did not expect her cover blown in such a way this soon into her trip.
  
  
  
  Perhaps she could wipe their minds when this is over but that was not something she wanted to get into the habit of doing.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Jean screamed out loud in pain when she blew into the Xavier Institute where Xavier, Ororo, and Logan greeted her. The red haired woman tugged at her hair in frantic fury when she staggered forward and the walls and windows rattled.
  
  
  
  "Jean, calm yourself child, we cannot help you if you let this get away with you," Ororo offered in a pacifying voice but Jean's eyes turned, fixed on Xavier's burning with fury.
  
  
  
  'Jean, you need to concentrate, defeat this force within you,' Xavier thought to Jean but he felt a burning heat rise up from Jean's mind.
  
  
  
  "You're the force that needs to be destroyed Xavier!" the Phoenix bellowed with a force that sent Xavier and his wheelchair flying back. Jean backed off, apologetic expression on her face but the Phoenix was firmly in control. "You fear me, for I am something that you cannot control, so you put blocks on her mind, well these blocks whittled away over time and I broke out when the time was right. You try and temper a goddess and dumb her down for a mortal mutant girl."
  
  
  
  Jean rushed into her bedroom and bolted the door shut behind her. The Phoenix kicked up a storm and she flung herself on the bed.
  
  
  
  'Leave me alone, make it stop, please for the love of God, make it stop,' Jean thought in a panic, freaking out when she hyperventilated and caused cars to levitate above the ground, with every single window in the neighborhood shattering.
  
  
  
  The Phoenix kicked up a physic storm around Jean's room, flinging furniture like a tornado and creating a cyclone around her. Jean buried her face in a pillow and hoped that this would be some bad dream that she would be about to wake up from. She grabbed two hands full of her hair.
  
  
  
  "What I don't not get the most is why you hold a torch for that thing that is beneath you,' the Phoenix commented over the link to her.
  
  
  
  'What thing?' Jean thought practically whimpering in her mind.
  
  
  
  "Scott Summers,' Phoenix thought back to Jean.
  
  
  
  'Scott and I are just friends, nothing more, but I'm not sure about that, he's barely talked to me after the incident with the Asteroid,' Jean fired back to Phoenix when her eyes screwed shut.
  
  
  
  "We know Duncan is a mere diversion but let's face it, Scott isn't much better,' the Phoenix fired back at Jean. "He's merely a little man, Xavier's puppet dangling on the strings. I would think that a Honor Student, someone who is bright and strong, would have more ambition than to go for the follower, the lacker."
  
  
  
  Jean placed her hands on her temple and gave an anguished scream but Phoenix was not done lecturing her.
  
  
  
  "He is far better for you, he is a far more worthy mate, he has power," Phoenix responded in Jean's head as it continued to thump in her.
  
  
  
  'Who are you talking about?' Jean managed through the hazed fog that was her mental arena.
  
  
  
  "You know who I'm talking about, and do not deny that you haven't thought about it either," the Phoenix thought back to Jean. "Scott is an extension of Xavier's will, while he is his own leader, and has been touched by the Phoenix in his own way much like you."
  
  
  
  Jean looked like she was having a seizure as she tried to mentally argue that Scott had his own ambitions and wondered why the Phoenix had such thoughts on Professor Xavier. She seemed bitter that Xavier locked her away, but surely Xavier had his reasons.
  
  
  
  "Xavier had his reason, but everyone does before they commit acts of violence against someone," Phoenix thought back to Jean savagely. "But you're diverting from the subject, the most powerful woman should be on the arm of the most powerful man, not some stooge. It is the law of universal nature."
  
  
  
  Jean trembled but she wondered about what the Phoenix was saying. Before she could think too much about this, a distraction manifested itself.
  
  
  
  The doors broke open when Rachel, Harry, and Scott entered the room, Harry blocking the broken pieces of wood and other debris that spun around the room with a well placed shield charm. Jean recognized Scott and that moment of recognition allowed Rachel and Harry to slip past her defenses.
  
  
  
  Jean shook her head when she stood on the Astral Plan, face to face with a second red haired girl that was identical to her. Her hair whipped back in flame, she looked much older, and a flare of power swam in her eyes that Jean felt humbled by.
  
  
  
  "I'm surprised you're able to look me in the eye, Jean," Phoenix responded to Jean but Jean's eyes blinked.
  
  
  
  "You are me," Jean breathed when she stared back at the Phoenix, feeling a tightening in her stomach region.
  
  
  
  "Yes, I am the manifestation of all of your hidden thoughts, desires, all of them forbidden, all of the things you wish to do but are too soft to pull the trigger on," Phoenix responded when Rachel and Harry stood before them. The Phoenix's eyes stared upon him.
  
  
  
  "Jean's...she's not ready for this, it's tearing her apart," Rachel pleaded to the Phoenix when she looked back from Jean to the Phoenix and back to Harry.
  
  
  
  "I could never hurt her," Phoenix remarked in a crisp voice but Harry stood forward. The Phoenix gazed in Harry's eyes when he stared back at her and the two of them exchanged a long, hard expression.
  
  
  
  "You are hurting her, you need to let her go, let her return," Harry said to the Phoenix before he added. "When Jean is ready to embrace this side of her, when the time is right, she will...but now's not the time."
  
  
  
  The Phoenix closed her eyes before a flash of fire appeared in the Astral Plane.
  
  
  
  "Very well," Phoenix stated before she paused. "But there will come a day where I must take control, regardless of whether or not Jean Grey wants or desires."
  
  
  
  A flash of fire continued to circle around them before Rachel and Harry blinked, they returned back to the room where they stood in and Jean collapsed on the bed, breathing heavily, sweat rolling down her face. She saw that this was not some kind of weird dream, her room was trashed.
  
  
  
  For some reason, Jean felt she had better control over her powers and Scott moved over to greet her, but Jean slid away from him, turning her back on him.
  
  
  
  "I need a moment alone," Jean remarked when she looked up at Scott. "I've got some things that I need to think about."
  
  
  
  Scott grimaced but he understood and he also wondered what happened in Jean's mind when Rachel and Harry went slack. A barrier popped up to block Scott's progress to helping Jean but she looked okay. At least she looked okay from the physical sense, mentally and emotionally was another kettle of fish entirely.
  
  
  
  Jean sat on the bed, she could feel the Phoenix within her, and feel the power that it offered. It relinquished full control of her body back to Jean for now, but what if it came back? That was a question Jean mulled over in her mind and the answers did not please her at all.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "So, I need to get away to clear my head for a little bit, after what happened."
  
  
  
  "Jean, there's no need to..."
  
  
  
  "Yes, there is a need, Scott!" Jean snapped before she looked away and hid the expression of despair in her eyes. "I could have hurt any one of you with my powers after what happened today, and do you think that I want to live with that?"
  
  
  
  "This isn't about what happened on Asteroid M, is it?" Scott asked, when he decided to bring up that elephant in the room that dogged them for the last month or so.
  
  
  
  This was the absolute wrong thing to say to Jean for when no sooner did those words leave Scott's mouth Jean rounded upon him, her eyes flaring in fury. The temperamental redhead teenager could not believe that Scott could make this about his shortcomings. She closed her eyes, mentally counting to thirty, before she peered at Scott.
  
  
  
  "No Scott, contrary to popular belief, everything that happens on this team doesn't revolve around you," Jean answered before Scott could really say anything more. She stepped when she held an overnight bag in her hand. "Get your act together, and I'll get mine together."
  
  
  
  "Something happened with you and Harry in your mind," Scott responded but then he stopped when he realized how accusatory that seemed, especially with the way he framed that. "I mean...I didn't mean to imply..."
  
  
  
  Jean's green eyes snapped on Scott's face when she tried to figure out how to best answer that question in a manner that did not make her seem like a raving lunatic. The red haired young woman pressed her fingers to the side of her temple long and hard, her gaze focused on Scott. Scott stood to face Jean before she answered his inquiry.
  
  
  
  "Harry...well Harry convinced the Phoenix to let go of me, for it was hurting me. That's not what she wanted."
  
  
  
  Jean decided that it would be best not to tell Scott what the Phoenix wanted or rather who she wanted. Until the moment Jean could sort out her own mind and thoughts, it was best if she stayed away from the X-Men. It would just lead to fewer broken hearts and damaged spirits, plus it would mess up the entire team dynamic. Jean did not want to be responsible for that.
  
  
  
  Although in the back of her mind, she feared some kind of break within the team, with Scott and Harry eventually. Jean was bright, she saw Harry doing what he could to amass money and resources even if he did hide it from Xavier and Scott to the best of his knowlege. The time would come when Harry decided that the Institute taught him all he needed to know and he would elect to leave. Jean saw it coming and wondered how many people would follow Scott, especially given Harry seemed to be forging connections through the new recruits when she taught them.
  
  
  
  Then a nagging voice in Jean's head made her wonder who she would follow. Jean could not answer that question one way or another without any kind of clear conviction.
  
  
  
  "I'm leaving Scott, I'll be in touch, and ...it's not forever," Jean answered before she spun around and walked from the Mansion.
  
  
  
  The moment she left, she saw Harry and Rachel standing outside to face her.
  
  
  
  "You don't have to do this," Rachel offered when she looked at Jean. The two exchanged an intense expression. "I can help you, control the Phoenix, it doesn't have to overwhelm you."
  
  
  
  "How do you know so much about everything, anyway?" Jean asked when her eyes narrowed suspiciously.
  
  
  
  Rachel offered a wry smile before her gaze matched Jean's. "You wouldn't believe me even if I told you."
  
  
  
  The truth was that because of how damaged Jean's psyche was, the truth would be the last thing that she needed to hear at this point.
  
  
  
  "Jean, are you sure that you want to do this?" Harry asked and in response when she looked back at Harry.
  
  
  
  "I don't know, but I don't have much of a choice," Jean responded when she mulled over every single angle of this problem in her mind. She offered Harry a tense smile. "I could come back tomorrow and realize that it's a big mistake to leave."
  
  
  
  Harry nodded but knew that this was Jean's choice to make and Jean's alone. Jean stood in the breeze outside as the sun went down. Her hair framed her face and she looked at Harry for a brief moment, almost like she considered something. They were practically face to face at this moment in time. Whether it was to say something or do something, Harry never knew, for Jean disappeared in a flash of fire.
  
  
  
  "She'll be back," Rachel responded to Harry when she gripped his arm to gain his attention.
  
  
  
  Jean Grey was the heart and the soul of the X-Men and with her gone, there was no telling what would happen next. Rachel braced herself when she realized that her future knowledge might not do her any good as this was not recorded in the archives. Everything changed and Rachel braced herself for the moment where she could disappear into nothingness.
  
  
  
  To Be Continued in "The Malice of Doc Ock Part One."
  
  
  Malice of Doc Ock Part One
  
  Chapter Twenty Eight: The Malice of Doc Ock Part One.
  
  "Gentlemen, today is the day, this is what I've all called you here for."
  
  A group of men gathered around each other with smiles on their face, all of them with sadistic and often times murderous intentions in their minds. The fact of the matter was that these six men were among the worst in the world at what they did and what they did was not very nice. Five of them were hardened criminals, who had gone around the block a few times with a certain wall crawling menace, but another had been a relative newcomer, ready to gain his revenge against the entire world for what they did to him.
  
  The first of the group of men was a man dressed in a black bodysuit with goggles, his ears completely burned off, but he could still hear thanks to the energy people generated. He was an ordinary electrician named Maxwell Dillon, someone who was belittled and knocked around, but he shifted into something more sadistic, he turned into Electro. Electro went up against Spider-Man a few times, and had failed. Now he took the offer to join up with this Sinister Six to take down the web slinger.
  
  The second in the group was a large man in a rhino costume. He had originally been a petty thug named Alex O'Hirn but an experiment turned him into much more. He was turned into the rampaging, the sadistic Rhino, who rolled over everything that was in his path. The real question regarding him was exactly how did he go to the bathroom in that costume? That was a mystery to be solved for another time.
  
  The third in the group was the Sandman, reconstructed and ready to settle a score with not only Spider-Man but that brat with the zappy hands that tried to kill him. Flint Marko sought revenge against a world that hated and feared him, and did not care about taking it over. He did have in the back of his mind about that one final big score.
  
  The fourth individual was dressed in a loud costume of green with a purple cape, with a fishbowl over his head. This man's name was Quintin Beck, but he was better known as the magnificent, the masterful, Mysterio!" To him, crime was a high art and Spider-Man's demise would be one worthy of cinematic brilliance. He would personally direct the web slinger's demise eventually. Beck held a grudge towards Spider-Man, for epitomizing the utter filth that were super heroes. To Beck, super heroes were the lowest of the low and their movies were pure filth.
  
  The fifth member of the Sinister Six was a former private investigator by the name of Mac Gargon. J. Jonah Jameson and a scientist by the name of Farley Stillwell arranged for him to be turned into the Scorpion to take down Spider-Man once and for all. Naturally, when the heat got too hot, they tried to shove him under the bus. The Scorpion was put in prison to cool his heels, until the moment where Doctor Octopus broke him out.
  
  And that brought us to the sixth and final member of the Sinister Six, Doctor Octopus, a man who stood before them with sadistic intentions in his eyes. Ock planned this gambit for several weeks and knew that Spider-Man would not survive the experience. Sadistic fury danced in the eyes of Doctor Octopus and the rest of the Sinister Six were equally ready to destroy their greatest enemy.
  
  "And today is the day where you all will get your just desserts, get what is owed to you, when you take Spider-Man down," Doctor Octopus continued his speech when he looked at them all. His eyes glinted with sadism and he continued to speak a bit more, addressing the team with primal fury. "Each of you have lost in individual battles, however all of us, as opposed to one on one, will be able to defeat the web slinger."
  
  "That bug's going down," Scorpion growled, his tail going behind him and his yellow eyes glowing with menace and malice.
  
  "Yes, there's no way the web slinger will be able to defeat us," Mysterio stated in a pompous and overblown tone of voice. "The final curtain will drop down upon him."
  
  "Yeah, I'd be happier when the web head is under my foot," Rhino said when he stepped on a spider that crawled across the ground for emphasis.
  
  "Strength comes in numbers, but Spider-Man is a solo act, a fact that we can exploit," Doctor Octopus said when he looked at them. "All of you have your unique abilities and skills and pooled together, it will be the web slinger's final battle."
  
  "The web head won't know what hit him," Electro answered when he rubbed his hands together, generating sparks as he did so.
  
  "Quite right," Octopus agreed when his eyes shifted towards the other members of the Sinister Six, long and hard towards them. "Spider-Man will not be able to sense what is coming, but we need to work together. I cannot state that fact often enough."
  
  The members of the group nodded in agreement, they were tired of getting their asses handed to them by some obnoxious little jerk in a costume. Octopus turned when he raised his arms in the air and activated a projector screen, the members of the Sinister Six leaned in at this movement to gain a closer look.
  
  "Now listen carefully," Octopus explained to the other five members who sat on pins and needles waiting for the scientist to explain. He shifted to look at them. "Spider-Man is drawn to heroics, he cares about the rabble down there, even if many of them think of him as a threat or a menace. We can exploit that to its fullest degree and move him in for a kill."
  
  The Sinister Six listened when Doctor Octopus went over the plan, said plan was crazy enough to almost work, but they resolved to keep their minds open and just wait and see. If this plan was to go as promised, they would have to stand together. That could be one of the hardest things in the world for criminals for they had a huge ego problem and that lead to messes that needed to be cleaned up.
  
  Yet the plan Doctor Octopus calculated was so sound and so swift, that they could not help but trust what was going to come. All of them wanted the web head's head, it didn't really matter right now who drew first blood or even final blood. As long as Spider-Man was out of the picture, that was all that mattered, that was the only thing that mattered. The Sinister Six were united under one cause for that reason.
  
  
  
  Harry smiled when another session in the Danger Room was done, to be honest those were getting better and better. Well at least there were fewer injuries and the new recruits lasted a lot longer before blacking out. That was something that Harry gauged as progress. Harry and Logan alternated between sessions with them, because they felt they had a balanced perspective. Oddly enough, despite the fact that Harry did work them just as hard as Logan, or even harder, his session seemed to be a lot better received.
  
  It had been two weeks since Jean left to clear her head and Harry found himself a bit worried, with Scott sharing that worry. Scott acted cool and cordial to Harry, but there were instances where it just seemed like they realized the same thing. A very key part in the team dynamic was missing.
  
  "So, do you think any of them might be ready to move up?" Kitty asked Harry when she walked next to Harry from the Danger Room training session.
  
  This was a point Harry thought about long and hard, whether or not any of the new recruits deserved a closer look at to get called up. He thought about it longer than anyone else would have. The problem was that while many of them made strides, it could be that if he gave them the nudge too soon, they could lose some key development. Plus, their training barely started, so it was too soon to tell.
  
  Although Rachel seemed to be the furthest along, although Harry knew from the few flickers he got from her mind that she worked at this game much longer. Bobby and Amara seemed to be the most competent out of the knew recruits, providing Bobby actually kept his focus and did not show off. The New Mutants all showed potential but they were a machine that was a work in progress.
  
  "A work in progress, Kitty, a work in progress," Harry commented to his girlfriend before the two of them walked off into the other direction.
  
  "Speaking of works in progress, how are your lessons with the Sorcerer Supreme?" Kitty asked to Harry and Harry smiled.
  
  "My powers are getting stronger," Harry answered to her and she raised an eyebrow, inviting him to go on further. "My powers...are based in constant sex it seems, the more often I have it, the stronger I get."
  
  "And you're able to give women unmistakable pleasure," Kitty offered and Harry nodded to concede this point to her, before Kitty placed her hands on him. "Are you sure you're not part incubus or something?"
  
  To be honest, Harry could not tell, the Potter family tree was a mystery to him. He supposed that there could be any number of magical creatures stretching back in every single direction.
  
  At these thoughts, Harry entered his room with Kitty following him. Harry sat himself down on the bed and Kitty immediately straddled his lap, looking in his eyes with a smile. She wore a white tank top, black pants, and black boots and a sexy little smile before she leaned forward and certain intentions danced in her eyes.
  
  "Time to boost your powers then," Kitty purred in his ear and Harry to the message once more.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Kitty straddled him before she kissed him long and deep with Harry returning the favor, running his heads over her slender body. He reached around to pull her shirt over her head. Kitty broke apart enough for Harry to pull the shirt over her head, to reveal her bra clad chest, encased in just a blue bra.
  
  "So hot," Harry breathed when he kissed the side of Kitty's neck over and over again to continue the kisses. The kisses got more and more wanton, of need and Kitty ran her fingers through Harry's hair, stroking his dark locks.
  
  She pulled his shirt over his head before she threw it off to the side, it was not needed, and teased Harry's chest, before she massaged it and skimmed her fingers down the waistband of his pants. Harry's eyes glazed over when Kitty slowly shifted her hand down his pants before she clutched her fist around Harry's crotch.
  
  "Feels good, doesn't it?" Kitty asked with a smile before the brunette mutant pumped up and down on his penis, gaining moment. She felt it grow in her hands but Harry's little man needed room to breath. So she grabbed onto his pants and with a shift pulled him up out of them.
  
  Harry shifted out of his pants and then his boxers, he was completely naked and Kitty dove onto his cock, spearing it down her throat. Her nose rubbed against his pubes when she went down on him, giving him a magnificent blowjob.
  
  "That's it, that's it, suck me, such a good mouth," Harry panted when he felt his heart beat against his chest long and hard and Kitty continued to suck him off, her warm mouth wrapped tightly around his member.
  
  Kitty bobbed her head up and down on Harry's phallus, feeling it grow inside her mouth, before she felt it grow larger and larger. It felt good to have such a piece of meat in her mouth, when she blew him nice and long, her mouth working him. She had better control and Harry grabbed the back of her head, pushing her down onto him.
  
  "I want to be in you now," Harry told her and Kitty gave him a few more sucks before she pulled herself off.
  
  Kitty stripped her pants off before she fingered the blue pair of panties she hand, rubbing it to show Harry the damp spot that appeared on them. Slowly, Kitty peeled the panties off to reveal her swollen lips for him and rubbed them before she spread her legs.
  
  "Come and get it," Kitty invited him when she crooked a finger.
  
  Harry pinned Kitty down on the bed and she smiled, happy to see him take the dominating stance against her. His cock brushed against her entrance nice and long, teasing her swollen lips before Harry took the plunge into her. The charms were on so there was no need to worry.
  
  "So wet," Harry breathed when he slammed into Kitty, his cock spearing in and out of her nice and hard, her walls hugging against his member.
  
  Kitty breathed heavily when Harry pushed into her tight pussy, contorting it, stretching it out, she just loved how her boyfriend manipulated her cunt with his cock. She raised her hips to meet Harry's incoming motions as his cock slammed deeper and deeper into her.
  
  Harry felt her squeeze him, the encouragement between the pair of them continued, and Harry placed his hands on her hips to gain a great deal of momentum, before he sawed into her. His thrusting continued to go deeper and deeper into her, pushing his cock into her warm folds when she squeezed him hard.
  
  "Keep fucking me, please keep fucking me," Kitty moaned when Harry thrust himself deep into her and continued his momentum to go further and further into her.
  
  Harry thrust deep into her, harder into her, further into her, and stretched her cunt out with each passing thrust inside her. The two of them continued their motions with the pair of them increasing the passionate dance.
  
  "You're so wet, I love it, love how wet you can get," Harry whispered to her when he pulled Kitty's bra off and attacked her breasts. He cupped them in his hands, they were so squeezable and so sensitive.
  
  Kitty whined when Harry's motions sped up and she placed her hands over his back, more, more, longer, fucking her nice and long and hard. The brunette felt her pussy being contorted and stretched at every given angle, the cock in it hammering her further and further.
  
  "Yes, please, more, never stop fucking me," Kitty breathed when she held Harry's bicep in encouragment.
  
  Harry sped up his motions and drove her further to the brink of passion, his cock really gave her pussy a work out when he drilled deeper and deeper into her tight pussy. The brunette mutant grabbed onto him tightly, her legs locked when he pounded his cock into her, nice and long, his balls slapped against her thighs tightly.
  
  "So close," Harry grunted after a time when they continued to fuck and Kitty felt herself empowered just a little bit more, it seemed like the dance they shared increased their own energies, at least for a short time.
  
  "I need your cum, please give it to me," Kitty begged him when she placed her hands around Harry.
  
  Harry wanted to oblige Kitty, after a fashion when he slammed his cock deep into her more and more, over and over again, the fucking continued. Kitty wrapped her arms around Harry, begging and chanting for his cum.
  
  After a few more pumps, Harry thrust deep and his loins exploded to sent the stream of cum deep into her pussy when she clenched him and milked Harry's cum from his balls for all he was worth. Harry exploded deep inside her splattering his cum into her.
  
  The two rested for a moment before the dance of passion continued.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Black Widow watched the scene from her perch point from a tree house across the mansion and could hardly believe that anyone could have sex for this long, for so often. Granted, the Black Widow enjoyed a good romp in the bedroom as much as the next person but this Harry Potter was a machine. He seemed to be built for giving women pleasure and she watched, so far his partners were teenage girls, which didn't really give her sufficient data to see how well he could pleasure a woman.
  
  It was hard to gather such information from mere observation but the Black Widow did her best to watch intently, each and every moment. Perhaps it had been too long since she had some direct action herself but she strongly considered going in for some more in depth research.
  
  Only when the time was right, she reminded herself. Skills of seduction were one of the prime tools in her toolbox her spy and Natasha Romanov prided herself well on those seductive skills. Said skills milked the information out of many crucial informants and if they were stubborn Natasha milked a few other things from them as well.
  
  Sometimes, they were putty in her hands after a little shot, show a man a little leg or a flash of a breast, rub him against him and get him hot and bothered, and he would ready to spill his inner most secrets. Natasha drugged these people and got on with her life.
  
  Other times, she had to be more creative with her missions but that creativity allowed her to go in deep. It was why Nick Fury trusted her as one of his top spies. She could get the information that most could not and many men wilted like a flower to spill their secrets.
  
  Right now, Natasha tugged the collar of her cat suit when she continued to watch and felt a heat rising between her legs, when she summarized that when the subject was active, he gave off a strong allure that drove women wild. Especially so the more that she watched, or at least that's she summarized. Without a closer inspection, the Black Widow only could go off of guess work. She subconsciously played with the zipper of her suit and continued to watch closely.
  
  The only thing of note other than Mr. Potter's prolific bedroom life was Jean Grey had not returned from her sabbatical but another team of agents sighted Jean, moving from motel room to motel room, not really speaking to anyone. When the time was right, she would return but SHIELD knew that if someone captured Jean Grey, there would be trouble. So they make sure no one got close enough to try.
  
  Black Widow continued to monitor the situation at hand, carefully watching it unfold.
  
  
  
  "I do thank you for accompanying me on this trip, especially when it is on such short notice all things considered. I do hope that you will elect a better reaction from her, as she has attacked all who have tried to reason and reconcile with her. "
  
  This particular statement was one that intrigued Harry Potter although to be honest his intrigue began when Xavier asked him to come with him on a mission to visit a young girl who had been locked away in a mental institute. That raised many questions in the mind of Harry Potter, some that he could not begin to consider. Harry wondered why but Xavier told him that this young girl had powers that was not too similar to his own. Magic warped reality in any number of ways but this girl had the potential to take the warping of reality to entirely different levels so Harry found himself intrigued.
  
  He wanted to know even more.
  
  The orderlies nodded at Xavier; after all they knew him all too well from previous visits but they cast a reluctant eye towards Harry. Harry was a new person who showed up, a bit of a wild card so to speak, so they had no idea what to expect from him. For a brief second, Harry wondered if they were going to turn him away, perhaps for his own protection.
  
  Xavier, true to form, was prompt and quick to speak up, his eyes focused on the orderlies before they nodded.
  
  "Young Harry is here to in the hope that she'll react better to a member of her peer group," Xavier answered while Harry followed Xavier in, the wheelchair leading the way.
  
  Behind a glass wall sat a young girl around Harry's age, maybe a year or so younger, but rather close to it. The girl had dark hair and was dressed in ragged clothes, with a collar around her neck and bracelets on her hands. Still, Harry wondered if these trinkets kept her in place very well, especially if someone like that put her mind to escaping. Harry sensed she had power, the type of power that was scary, uncontrollable. In fact, Harry knew all too well what could happen when someone's magic blew up and became unrefined.
  
  "Wanda, hello, I'm sorry it took so long before I returned," Xavier answered in his usual cordial and diplomatic tone of voice but Harry privately wondered if Wanda believed he had good intentions or not. "I've brought a friend for you to meet. Wanda, this is Harry Potter, Harry, this is Wanda Maximoff."
  
  "How are you doing?" Harry asked when his eyes gazed upon Wanda's but her black orbs said nothing.
  
  Wanda considered this young man before her, he seemed nice, but after all that happened to her, she was automatically suspicious of everyone. Her own father locked in inside this mental institution because she could not be controlled, while her brother watched him, not able to speak one word to her defense. In her minds eye, she saw the needle and her begging for them to come back, that she would be good, but then there was nothing but darkness.
  
  As for Xavier, Wanda mistrusted him because for seven years he visited her and claimed that he would do what he could to make her stay more comfortable. That did not turn out so well. The staff at this place seemed apathetic at best to her, unable to care about her plight. Her powers fluctuated more often than note whilst Wanda attempted to reign them in but without the control, anyone in her way would get hurt.
  
  People branded her as a monster, but she was a scared fifteen year old girl who wanted some sense of sanity and security in her world. A world that crumbled underneath her feet more and more with each passing moment.
  
  Harry peered back at her with his green eyes but Wanda still regarded everyone outside the glass as suspicious, the orderlies, the doctors, the security, Xavier, everyone was a reminder that they could be out there. They could leave any time they wanted and she was stuck in here.
  
  "I know you're trying to be polite, I know he put you up to it," Wanda commented to finally break the silence when her eyes met Harry. She did not even look at Xavier when she talked about him, focusing her gaze firmly upon Harry.
  
  "You've...been in here for a very long time, haven't you?" Harry asked Wanda and Wanda paused to consider the question. "You don't have to answer it..."
  
  "Seven long years, and nothing's changed," Wanda answered when Harry finally looked at her. A bit of a pained smile crossed Wanda's face when she still tried to shut out the pain of what was happening. "Except for the dosage of drugs they put in me."
  
  Harry made a mental note to have a word with Xavier about this to see if he could convince the orderlies not to do anything more regarding injecting things into Wanda. He was pretty sure that drugging some young mutant who had magical abilities like she had a mental illness was not helping with the stability of her powers. Harry tried to swing the conversation away from these potentially dangerous waters towards a more calm way, so Wanda did not get upset.
  
  "It doesn't get any easier," Harry said to her in a patient voice but Wanda's eyes snapped at his face, annoyance flickered through them when she stared down Harry.
  
  "Don't pretend you know where I'm coming from, you wouldn't know what it's like to be judged insane by your powers," Wanda told her, she got a bit testy but she was not attacking him yet. Both Xavier and Harry saw that was a good sign.
  
  Harry leaned forward towards the cell before he looked Wanda dead on in the eye with calm intentions before he spoke.
  
  "Yes, I know all about it, a few of my classmates said that I was evil because I talked to snakes."
  
  "Really and did you tell them to kill or hurt people?" Wanda asked, curiosity getting the better of her. She somehow thought Harry was telling the truth although she had no idea why she felt she could trust Harry in telling the truth.
  
  "No, I didn't," Harry responded to her and Wanda responded with a sigh, she figured people would be this stupid about powers. People tended to fear what they could not understand. "I know you're upset about what happened...but your anger causes your powers to go all out of whack."
  
  Wanda knew that Harry knew what he was talking about but it was hard to keep a distinct hold of her anger after everything was happening. Especially when she knew that her father was out there, she heard a few words about the incident at Asteroid M and it was not that hard to put two and two together.
  
  "If I come back and help you figure out a way to control your powers, will you cooperate?" Harry asked Wanda and she stared at him, wondering about how much she could trust in him.
  
  Wanda paused when she considered Harry's proposal, she had a feeling that she should hear him out about this. She simply had one pressing question that she posed to Harry, eyes firmly locked onto his before she spoke.
  
  "Will I get out of here if my powers gain control?"
  
  Harry shook his head when he looked at Wanda before he offered an honest explanation. "I can't really decide that but perhaps if you have less episodes with what's happening, then they'll be more inclined to give you freedom."
  
  Wanda appreciated his optimism even if she did not share it but she placed her hands on the other side of the wall, leaning back nice and hard. The young magical mutant looked back at the other young magical mutant, their eyes locked onto each other.
  
  "At least you're honest," Wanda mumbled when she brushed her hands through her hair and sighed.
  
  The two made light conversation for a while until the session was up and Harry paused before he gave Wanda a smile.
  
  "I'll be back next time, I promise."
  
  Wanda tried not to look too hopeful because that was something that would make a fool out of her. Still, that was something that she hung her hopes on and hoped that Harry returned the next time Xavier showed up. At least she had something to look forward to other than Xavier's shallow reassurances about how he would work to get out of here. After seven years, she heard enough about that song and dance not to believe it.
  
  
  
  The latest patrol of Spider-Man had a few petty robberies that he broke up but there was nothing that the web slinger had not fought before. The web head paused ready to head on home for dinner and he would get in early tonight. That was something that was surprising for most nights Spider-Man found himself out there rather late and got the third degree from Aunt May.
  
  It was a wonder that Aunt May did not figure out anything about his other life although if she had, Spider-Man had no idea. Given his guilt about what happened to Uncle Ben, Spider-Man could not help but feel bad about Aunt May if she found out. Would she even speak to him if she knew the role that he played by letting that guy get away?
  
  A cry for help cut this thought process out and the web slinger turned his head around before he spun around to get closer and closer. The web slinger moved through the opening window when he moved closer, to see a young girl who grimaced and whined. She seemed hurt although how Spider-Man did not know. Rather he swung forward to conduct his hero duty.
  
  "Hang on," Spider-Man told the girl in a reassuring voice when he dropped down to consider her. Before he could help her, his spider sense went wild and a blaring echoed through the back of his head.
  
  The web slinger saw a pedlum swing towards him and the girl disappeared, before a familiar laugh echoed through his ears, taunting him, and tormenting him all of the way. The web slinger ducked and rolled out of the way before the one thought entered his mind.
  
  'Great, I've been bamboozled with another Mysterio trick.'
  
  The web slinger bounced back up to see the whirling blades and the flame throwers appear, most of them were optical illusions but every now and again there was a real weapon. Spider-Man focused long enough to trust his spider sense, that would be his guide, his best friend in the coming battle. The web head ducked and rolled before he saw the man in question.
  
  "Alright, Beck, show's over!" Spider-Man yelled when he moved over towards Mysterio to engage the master of illusion in combat. "I don't know if the air underneath that fishbowl of yours is getting thin but..."
  
  Spider-Man could not even finish that thought for a charging figure rushed him and knocked the web slinger to the side with a thunderous fury. The web slinger crashed down on the ground and the monstrous Rhino turned around to face him. The web head dodged another attack when Rhino moved at him and Rhino crashed against a stack of cracks.
  
  "Where did you come from?" Spider-Man asked when he felt the stabbing pain in his side from when Rhino hit him.
  
  "Jersey," Rhino grunted before he rushed Spider-Man once again but the web slinger shot straight lines of webbing from his web shooters and wrapped around Rhino before he blinded him.
  
  Rhino swung around before Spider-Man smashed him into a wall to knock him down but a jolt of
  
  electricity caused him to jump across the ground.
  
  'Electro too, what is it, is there some kind of super villain convention in town?' Spider-Man thought when Electro fired lighting bolt after lighting bolt at the web slinger who dodged the attacks with expert precision. The web slinger rolled out of the way.
  
  "Shocked to see me, Spider-Man," Electro taunted him when he rubbed his fingers together to send a jolt of electricity towards him. The web head dodged every single attack before the web slinger ran up the walls and dropped down to the ground. "I'm sure you're amped up to see me but that's not going to stop me from showing watts watt."
  
  "Oh for the love of...no...just no with the puns," Spider-Man answered when he dodged the attack and rolled around to avoid each blast of electricity.
  
  Spider-Man swung and and knocked Electro back into the wall to cause him to crash down hard to the ground. The web slinger tried to move around but the pile of dirt came to life before two large sand hammers shot out of the ground. The hammers connected with the side of Spider-Man's head to send him flying backwards. The web slinger crashed down against the wall.
  
  Sandman fully formed to face Spider-Man and he swung his hammers but the web head ducked, caught completely off guard by Sandman's return.
  
  "What's the matter, webs, you look like you've seen a ghost?" Sandman taunted when he rose up and grabbed Spider-Man around his fist. The web slinger struggled when Sandman tightened his grip around him.
  
  'Great, I feel like an extra in a King Kong movie,' Spider-Man thought when the giant Sandman lifted him up in his fist and held up the web head towards his mouth. 'Oh this is going to be so wrong, on so many levels.'
  
  Sandman popped the web slinger in his mouth and shoved him down his throat. The web slinger was trapped inside the form of Sandman where he suffocated. Fortunately, the web slinger punched out of him before he webbed onto a metal hook and pulled it forward. The hook ripped through Sandman and send the sand flying back every which direction.
  
  The web head dropped down to the ground when he began to hack up sand over and over again.
  
  'Now I know what cats feel like when they have hair balls,' Spider-Man thought to himself when he shook his head and knew that it was going to be a bitch to get all of the sand out of his costume.
  
  Spider-Man turned around but once again his spider sense went wild just in time to see a large green tail swing out from nowhere. The web head had the presence of mind to duck before he scaled the wall to see the Scorpion stand there. The Scorpion aimed his tail before he shot an acidic substance from it. The wall crawler avoided the attack.
  
  'Scorpion, Sandman, Electro, Rhino, and Mysterio,' Spider-Man thought when he shook his head. 'Where do these guys meet, some kind of online dating service or something?"
  
  "Going to die now, web slinger,' Scorpion grunted when he aimed the tail but the web slinger shot a line of webbing and blocked it.
  
  "No, not today, my life insurance premium hasn't kicked in yet," Spider-Man responded before he slid underneath the attack of Scorpion.
  
  Scorpion smashed his way towards Spider-Man but the web slinger avoided the attack. Electro moved back and Spider-Man had to attack him.
  
  Mysterio waved his cape and several robotic bats shot out to go after the web slinger, cheering wildly.
  
  'It's official, I hate bats,' Spider-Man thought before he swung around and maneuvered Electro's attacks so they blew them up.
  
  Spider-Man dropped down and faced his five enemies when suddenly something new attacked him. A metal arm shot out from the side and nearly nipped him in the backside but the web slinger dodged the attack, ducking and rolling before he ran up the wall and dropped down to fight his new enemy.
  
  The man was dressed in a black trenchcoat with a grey undershirt and black pants with four metal limbs going from either side. His hair was short, black, and greasy and he wore a pair of sunglasses on his face.
  
  "Well you're new, who are you supposed to be?" Spider-Man asked before he paused and looked at his limbs. "No, let me guess, you're the Tentacle Monster."
  
  "You may call me Doctor Octopus," Ock stated when he raised his robotic arms and buzzsaws started at the end of them. "Know it well, arachnid, for it will be the name of the one who will annihilate you!"
  
  Spider-Man stared down his enemy before he dove into the attack and dodged the arms one at a time, when the other members of this sinister group of six super villains surrounded him. "I for one I am happy that there's someone out there who finally knows that spiders are arachnids and not insects."
  
  The wall crawler dodged the attacks one at a time as they stabbed towards him but they were getting closer and closer.
  
  "You know with those arms, if the super villain thing doesn't pan out, you'll have a career in hentai ahead of you."
  
  Doctor Octopus blocked the babbling out of his mind before he continued to spear his tentacles towards the web head again and again, with the web slinger dodging each and every individual attacks. The web slinger moved around for the attacks and ran up the wall to avoid his attacks. They continued to smash and swing at him.
  
  "Come on, step on a spider, win a cookie!" Spider-Man taunted him when he waved his hands.
  
  "I'll squash the bug," Rhino offered when he cracked his knuckles but Spider-Man dodged the attacks.
  
  "Scatter," Doctor Octopus stated and the six members scattered.
  
  'I can't defeat these guys, not head on,' Spider-Man thought when he noted the water sprinklers above and his eyes diverted to Electro.
  
  Water added to electricity equals the perfect method for escape, at least in Spider-Man's mind. He took careful aim and used the web lines to yank open the sprinklers closest to Electro. It would not kill them given what he studied about how Electro's powers worked, at least he did not think so, but it would give them a nice shock.
  
  "Move you fool!"
  
  It was too late, as the water splashed Electro and short circuited him one hundred percent of the way. The web slinger made his get away when the group of super villains were momentarily inconvenienced by what went down.
  
  Mysterio was the first to recover so he turned to Doctor Octopus.
  
  "Now what?"
  
  Doctor Octopus was not disturbed by this rather he sensed this an an opportunity.
  
  "A minor setback, if Spider-Man thinks that we're going to be defeated that easily, he's sorely mistaken. Next time, we'll trap him in a place where he cannot exploit such an obvious weakness against one of our own. But as of now, let him catch his breath, it will make the hunt even more rewarding."
  
  
  
  "Has there been any hint to where Jean's been?" Scott asked Xavier, but Xavier shook his head.
  
  "I'm afraid there hasn't been any hint whatsoever, Scott," Xavier answered Scott when his eyes were on him. "Jean is on the move but there is no hint that she is in danger. If she is, I would hope that she would find a way to contact us."
  
  "If she's able to," Scott answered with skepticism when he looked out into the distance.
  
  The problem was that there seemed to be one misfortune after another regarding Scott, when he tried to grow into the roll of a leadership. Indecision was a big problem of his, making the right decision in a snap was something that failed him constantly time and time again. Scott understood that there was one member of this team who the others looked to to make the decisions, especially the younger recruits.
  
  Scott found it the ultimate irony that the one person who people thought would lead this team was the one person who did not lead this team in any way whatsoever. The young mutant rubbed the side of his temples, he vowed to step up his game in an attempt to assure the role of leadership. In some way, he felt like he let Professor Xavier down.
  
  After everything that Xavier did for him, that was one point that Scott could not properly reconcile in his mind. The fact of the matter was that each failure might have been a reflection on Xavier in its own way because it was Xavier who put so much faith in Scott. Yet, Scott faltered as he was unable to make the right decisions.
  
  Unknowing to this, Harry and Rachel left after another session to put Harry's fractured mind back together.
  
  'The fact is that this Riddle was a disturbing individual, but one cannot deny that he was resourceful,' Rachel thought to Harry carefully with a smile as they walked. 'He didn't allow himself to be defined by what other people thought were limits."
  
  "But there were times where he went too far,' Harry thought when he remembered and Rachel responded with a crisp nod as she lightly rested her hand on Harry's.
  
  'That's the problem, isn't it?' Rachel thought before she pulled herself out of the mental link she established and turned to Scott.
  
  It was difficult to see him every day after everything that happened but Rachel decided to coexist with him for the time being. As she reminded herself, everything that Scott did, was yet to transpire at all. So an open mind was something Rachel needed if she was going to be able to exist in the future. She offered him a polite smile and a nod.
  
  "Scott," Harry answered to him when he stared Scott down.
  
  Scott decided to ask the one person who might know something about Jean, swallowing his pride when he did so. His eyes fixed on Harry before he stated one single question.
  
  "Did you by any chance hear anything about Jean?"
  
  Harry sensed the desperation in the voice of Scott, the fact that was one situation that he lost control of. Although to be fair, Harry thought that what Jean was going through was something that could not be pinned on Scott at all. In fact, what Jean was going through was a byproduct of everything that transpired through her life and demons she tried to lock away, with help from Xavier.
  
  The Phoenix Force was unlike anything that Harry had ever heard about and when Harry inquired about the subject to Strange, Strange could only tell him about the legends surrounding it. There was nothing in the realm of undisputed facts and more about legend, rumors and myths. If Harry hoped to ever help Jean, he needed to find out more about the Phoenix Force and if it overwhelmed her, Harry needed to find out a way to shut it down. Right now, a temporary ceasefire was all that Harry could hope for.
  
  "I wish I did, Scott, but honestly I haven't," Harry answered him in a tense and honest voice when he looked at him. "Jean's...she's going through a difficult time."
  
  "What did you see in there?" Scott asked before he could help himself.
  
  Harry's stern gaze fixed on Scott and it was Rachel who was the one who enlightened Scott on the faux pas that he committed.
  
  "The mind is a private thing and should only be invaded when it is absolutely necessary. When I took Harry into Jean's mind weeks back, it was to save her from getting torn up. Trust me, there was no other way, Jean would have destroyed everyone before she was ripped apart. Starting with you and Xavier, and I believe I saved your life."
  
  Scott felt properly reprimanded but he felt so frustrated not to mention helpless. There was a moment where things hung awkwardly and the two parties stared back down at each other before they went their separate ways.
  
  Harry could not spare the slightest second that he had about worrying about the mental torment Scott was going through. He was not the X-Men therapist, actually having a therapist would be the best thing all things considered.
  
  He stood by Rachel before the two parted ways, Rachel made her way towards the Danger Room training session and Harry prepared to watch the Danger Room training session that Rachel was in along with the rest of the new recruits.
  
  Watching their mistakes allowed him to grow stronger and fine tune himself, figure out his own mistakes and figure out how to better himself. Being a teacher was very much different than being a student, with different changes, but Harry observed the changes that he underwent and hoped to continue to grow. He offered a bit of theory on how their powers worked but Harry knew better than anyone else that there was no substitute for practical experience.
  
  Kurt stood next to Harry.
  
  "Hey Kurt, here to take a look at the new recruits?" Harry asked to Kurt and Kurt took a long pause before he looked at Harry.
  
  "Actually, there's something I need to talk to you about," Kurt responded and Harry was all ears. "There's...this girl in my class..."
  
  "Kurt, just talk to her, if something's going to happen," Harry answered before he waved off anything before Kurt went any further.
  
  Kurt thought that it could not be that simple but at the same time if Harry said it was, then it was worth a shot. What was the worst that could happen after all, actually Kurt spent a fair lot of time thinking about the worst that could happen. That was a scary thought that rattled the fun loving mutant to his very core and made him wonder, made him squirm even.
  
  Harry turned his attention towards the Danger Room and allowed everything to sink in when the latest training session began. He would get some time in there before too long. Rogue, Kitty, Ororo, Xavier, Logan, and Scott, although with his mind elsewhere, popped up. He blocked all thoughts out of his mind when Rogue and Kitty stood next to him to watch Harry watch the latest training session.
  
  "Okay, this time we're going to get through this," Bobby remarked to the rest of the team from within the Danger Room.
  
  "Didn't you say that last time before everything to screwed up?" Jubilee asked him.
  
  "Hey, have some faith," Bobby responded when Amara turned to him to watch him.
  
  "Yeah, faith, let's hope you don't lose your head this time," Amara answered to him.
  
  "Hey, he jumped a few inches to the left when he should have gone right," Tabby jumped in when the rest of the team nodded.
  
  "So, are we going to do this thing or are we just going to stand here?" Sam asked.
  
  "Hey, we've got this one in the bad, I have a feeling this session's going to be a lucky one," Bobby stated when he rubbed his hands together.
  
  "Danger Room training session, simulator thirteen, beginning."
  
  Bobby stood up when he peered off into the distance, why did the number thirteen just give him a bad omen? There was no thinking about that, he lead the rest of his team into action, hopefully they did not trip over each other in their attempt to get a good review. Harry told them to stop doing that, albeit in a good nature way.
  
  Logan on the other hand told them to knock it off and quit clowning around, and do the session before he amped up the difficulty.
  
  
  
  The Sinister Six surrounded their hostage, Norman Osborn in the top floor of Oscorp, secured to the chair by his abductors. They jumped him in his office and there he was.
  
  "You won't get away with this," Norman threatened Ock when he stared down his rogue employee but Ock chuckled when he looked back at Osborn.
  
  "We cannot get more trite and played if we try," Ock commented when his gaze flickered towards Norman before he continued to speak. "Respectable businessman Norman Osborn is the perfect hostage for Spider-Man to save. You are the perfect bait, Osborn, but remember, accidents will happen."
  
  Norman growled when he tried to lift his bound wrists but found that was a futile endeavor. As long as these ropes binded Osborn to the chair, he was not going anywhere and his fury bubbled, angered about being so helpless. Osborn's eyes flickered in disgust when he tried to lift his wrists but found him unable to break free.
  
  "Let us try to extort money out of him whilst we have him captured," Mysterio suggested when his gaze flickered towards Osborn from behind the fishbowl. Osborn's hateful glare reflected back towards Mysterio, it was obvious that helplessness was not something that Osborn did rather well. Time stood still while the Sinister Six considered their options, waited and watched for the web head to show up.
  
  The wait was not long, rather the web slinger swung his way towards the windows and made his way inside. The Sinister Six made themselves rather scarce when Spider-Man moved inside and approached Osborn.
  
  "Get me out of here," Osborn growled and Spider-Man moved over to untie Norman.
  
  He had a feeling that this was a trap but in true super hero fashion, Spider-Man made his way inside never the less.
  
  The spider sense blared to life when a burst of electricity shot out but the web slinger avoided an attack before he ducked and rolled out of the way. Electro moved towards the battle, Scorpion followed, Sandman appeared from a potted plant on the desk behind Osborn, and Mysterio flew in on a disc to face him.
  
  "So, you guys again, wasn't the beating I gave you earlier tonight enough?" Spider-Man asked, when he felt braver than he actually was.
  
  "Your recollection of events lacks accuracy," Doctor Octopus stated before he tried to stab Spider-Man with his arms but the web slinger dodged. Osborn was in the middle but Spider-Man tried to take this battle to a venue that would be more of an advantage for him; easier said than done, but he had to try.
  
  Spider-Man ran up the walls, he could not even pause enough to throw down a snappy retort, for he was being given the run around.
  
  "Forget it web slinger, strength comes in our numbers," Mysterio taunted when several bright bulbs shot from his cape to blind Spider-Man.
  
  This statement from Mysterio, as over the top as it was, gave the web head the perfect inspiration. He had it on him, thankfully he exhibited the foresight to pack it otherwise he would be up a crick without a paddle. The X-Men communicator was in his hand and Spider-Man pressed a button to call them.
  
  "Hello...guys...I could really..."
  
  Ock pulled the communicator from his hand and flung it across the room. Then Ock grabbed Spider-Man in a titanic grip with one arm before the point of another arm moved down.
  
  "Osborn, if you wanted a blood sample, you'll have all that you can handle in mere moments," Ock answered when Spider-Man struggled when the scientist tried to stab Spider-Man in the heart with the end of his robotic arm.
  
  To Be Continued in "The Malice of Doc Ock Part Two."
  Malice of Doc Ock Part Two
  
  Chapter Twenty Nine "Revenge of the Sinister Six Part Two."
  
  One of the lessons that was imparted in the X-Men was that distress could come at any single time, at a moment's notice, and out of nowhere. It was something that could not be avoided no matter how well prepared a person was. There was a reason why the X-Men had communication devices and that it was required that they would be on them at all times, along with the devices being on. The distress signal ringing out would serve as a notice that one of their teammates were in danger but now the communicator device rang out. All of their teammates as of this moment were all present and accounted for, well with the exception of one.
  
  This is why when the communicator went off, Harry and the others hoped that it was Jean trying to contact them. Although they really did not hope that she was in trouble because that would mean their worst fears would come to light but that was something that they could not really think negatively about. The Danger Room session did not quite start which allowed Harry to answer the communication link and put it up this ear.
  
  It was not Jean, in fact it was far from Jean, they heard an echo of someone on the other end of the line and Harry put his ear up to the communicator device with a frantic thought going through his mind. Harry pressed it up against his ear before he spoke to whoever was on the other line. To try if he might to see if they were going to pick up and answer the communication link.
  
  "Hello, is anyone there? Please answer me if you could hear me?"
  
  There was a sound of a communicator popping when it got smashed and Harry winced when he heard the feedback in his head, that was not good, that was far from good in fact. The dark haired wizard could not think about how this could get any worse than it was now, even though there was a possibility of it getting far worse. He turned his attention back to the communicator in his hand and leaned forward.
  
  "What is it?" Kitty asked Harry when she tugged on his sleeve to get his attention.
  
  "Yeah, it sounds like someone is in trouble," Kurt chimed in when he rocked back and forth and looked up into the sky to consider what was going on.
  
  "It sounds like it, because someone is in trouble," Harry answered before he put his hand up in the air to stop any further inquiries. The team stood around him, with Rachel joining Rogue, Kurt, Kitty, and Harry around the communication link.
  
  Harry thought that these types of communicators were very tricky to trace any kind of information but somehow he tapped into the communicator link to see what he could find within them. He was getting more adept with technology even if it was not the thing that he was the most comfortable in the world with. Being away from it for ten months out of the year for five years and not really having any access to it whilst at the Dursleys due to them keeping him away from their valuables would do that with a purpose. He tapped on the communicator, trying to triangulate some kind of signal to reach them.
  
  "Is there a problem?" Scott asked when he heard the same distress signal over his communicator link.
  
  Harry paused to consider what he would say before the two young men stared each other down.
  
  "Spider-Man, that's the problem," Harry answered when Scott gave him a confused look, this was the first he ever heard of Spider-Man receiving a communication device. He frowned a bit but to his credit did not say anything. "He's in trouble, someone attacked him."
  
  "Did you find out where he is?" Rachel asked Harry when he tried to get the communication link working but sure enough he managed to trace the signal, said signal was faint, fainter than anything the young mage ever traced before. But it would do the trick for what it was and he spun around to face the remaining members of the team.
  
  "He's at the Oscorp facility, just about fifty miles from here."
  
  Scott chimed in when he looked at Harry. "Why don't you five go there and see what the danger is? I can handle the Danger Room training session from here."
  
  Harry was about to make a similar suggestion to Scott so it was just as well that he said it. The young wizard stepped forward on his feet before he stared back at Scott with a crisp nod of his head.
  
  That was actually good that Scott wanted to step up, it made Harry's life a little bit easier, perhaps his leadership skills would not falter. Harry picked up a lot of the slack that Scott left off after the Asteroid M but given how much the team dynamic shifted in the direction of the young man being the de-facto leader, something that he had little time for given his training, he secretly held out a hope that Scott could pick up the slack.
  
  He did note that Rachel picked up some distinct team leadership tactics during the Danger Room training sessions, at least becoming the leader of the new recruits on that note, with Bobby being the second in command when he wasn't goofing around.
  
  Of course, Rachel being the oldest of the new recruits and the hints Harry received about the mysterious dark past she had really made her a perfect candidate for leadership. At least that's what the young man observed during this time but his observations could potentially be wrong, he found himself the furthest thing from perfect possible.
  
  Yet, he would worry about team dynamics and leadership much later for right now there was another problem that presented itself. Harry could tell that Spider-Man was in over his head, not that it was anything do. He suspected that the web head's charming personality netted him more than a few enemies that he would have to deal with and the dark haired wizard wondered if some of them joined forces to lay a beating down on the web slinger?
  
  "So do we have a plan?"
  
  Kurt asked that question and Harry offered his response as honestly as he could give.
  
  "Yes, we do, but I'm working on it."
  
  That was fair enough for Kurt for now and for everyone else. The X-Men moved out ready for battle, ready to help a friend in need but they hoped that Spider-Man did not send his distress signal too late. Knowing the web slinger that was highly likely. He tended to march with his own beat and walk alone.
  
  Spider-Man knew one thing and he supposed that this could be considered highly likely, he was kind of in over his web head. The power of Electro shot electricity out towards him but the web slinger dodged the attack. He dodged another attack and another one with the web head avoiding each and every attack with the fury that he could. The electricity-based villain seemed to want to make up for lost time to fry the web slinger and there was something that was worse yet.
  
  These brain surgeons actually managed to come up with the foresight to turn off the sprinkler system in the building so the same trick that Spider-Man used to defeat Electro the first time would not work this time.
  
  Spider-Man held that thought when several glass orbs shot from Mysterio's hands and shattered on the ground to reveal clouds of dust that moved towards the web head. The web slinger dodged the individual attacks and tried to run up the wall to escape. That plan was cut short with one account of Scorpion shooting the wall with the acidic substance from his tail and on the other account of Doctor Octopus smashing the wall with his robotic arms. The robotic arms crushed against the wall and Spider-Man flipped to land onto his feet before he shot several lines of webbing.
  
  "Right, figure that wouldn't work as well as I planned," Spider-Man managed, wishing he could wipe the sweat from his brow but he had no time for that was when Rhino charged him with the subtlety of a tank coming at him. The arachnid themed hero dodged and webbed onto the horn of the rhino.
  
  "Halt Spider-Man, your little tricks are no match for the might and majesty of Mysterio!" Mysterio bellowed at the top of his lungs when he waved his hands from the side and sent more little bats fly towards him.
  
  Spider-Man ducked and rolled before he picked up a desk chair and launched it into the air before he latched onto it with his webbing, to swing for the fences and smash the chair into the bats that flew in the air. They dropped to the ground and Spider-Man dropped to one knee where he once again felt himself smashed with the sand fist of Sandman. The deadly enemy raised up to his full height.
  
  "I demand you quit clowning around and get me out of here," Norman responded in a surly voice when he watched the battle off to the side, tied up with no place to go.
  
  The web head blocked out this particular distraction before he swung around three hundred and sixty degrees to launch himself forward and off towards the charging form of Scorpion. Scorpion was surprised to see this attack but he recovered immediately.
  
  Just when he recovered, Nightcrawler popped up in front of him.
  
  "Hello!" Nightcrawler stated when he appeared in front of Scorpion and the angry villain swung his tail towards towards the fun loving mutant but he teleported out of the way.
  
  Scorpion was taken down and smashed into the wall with a tripping spell which set him up for something more dangerous.
  
  "I've got your back!" Electro yelled when he stood in front of Scorpion but Kitty popped up from the ground and the villain tried to go after her. "Out of the way girl!"
  
  "Make me!" Kitty yelled but suddenly a black light shot out of nowhere. It had the effect on electronics where it would short circuit them from the impact and Electro screamed when he was blasted backwards.
  
  "Well if it isn't the X-Men!" Doctor Octopus stated with his usual sadistic voice when he turned to the mighty group of mutants, peering over his sunglasses at them, before he went for Rogue who showed up.
  
  Harry got Rogue out of there and a shield charm appeared around the young wizard to block Ock's incoming robotic arm attack. he snapped his wrists and the robotic arms twisted around before the sharp ends pointed towards Doctor Octopus's chest and threatened to stab him.
  
  "Ah another sorcerer, but how would you like to match whits with true magic?" Mysterio bellowed at the top of his lungs when he moved to face Harry and he conjured a dragon. "Tremble before the magnificent might of Mysterio!"
  
  "Nice illusion, saw that one at my school during my first year," Harry answered in a bored voice when he made the dragon disappear before he conjured a six live snakes. "Now there's a magic trick!"
  
  Mysterio backed off before the snakes shot at him with sadistic fury and screamed when the snakes bit into his arms and legs to cause sparks to fly out. The web head's head spun around to face Mysterio before his eyes widened in abject frustration.
  
  "Oh you've got to be kidding me, robot again?" Spider-Man asked as Rachel trapped Sandman's consciousness into particle of sand to set it up for a vanishing spell form Harry to get rid of Sandman once and for all.
  
  "This happens a lot to you, doesn't it?" Arcane asked Spider-Man and the web slinger nodded with a smile underneath his mask.
  
  "More than you could ever know."
  
  Doctor Octopus detached his arms from himself and moved across the other side of the room, to say this battle was not going his way, that would be the understatement of the century.
  
  However, much like all great thinkers did, Doctor Octopus had an ace up his sleeve and he was about to implement it now. He grabbed Osborn off the chair and held a razor sharp tentacle to his throat before the X-Men and Spider-Man stood over downed bodies of the other five members of the Sinister Six.
  
  "You can't beat all of us!" Kitty yelled in a triumphant voice.
  
  "So you might as well give it up," Kurt answered to Ock but the scientist shook his head.
  
  "You poor children must be deluded if you think I have some pathological need to win, no today was just the beginning. Even if you beat me, you will have lost today. I've planted a bomb in the lab and it will explode taking everyone in this building with it."
  
  "You're bluffing!" Rogue challenged him but Ock turned to the young goth mutant before his face twisted into a grin, showing three rotten teeth to them that really added to his oily demeanor and complexion.
  
  "Am I bluffing?" Ock challenged the wall crawler and the X-Men but Harry moved forward to turn around and scan the buidling.
  
  "Well there is something in the ground underneath here, something below, Kitty, go down one floor and see what you can do about disabling it."
  
  "Gotcha," Kitty answered, giving Harry a brief kiss before Harry turned to Spider-Man.
  
  "As for Ock, the two of us can go after him."
  
  Spider-Man and Arcane rushed down the hallway to meet Doctor Octopus who had his hostage, a very important hostage. The hostage, that Spider-Man reminded himself, who was the father of one of Peter Parker's friends. The two made their way down the hallway to chase Octopus and Osborn.
  
  "You won't get away with this, Octavius," Osborn said to him through gritted teeth.
  
  Ock chuckled at the brave words of this man, he considered etching them on his gravestone.
  
  "I already have, Osborn but I may show mercy, if you apologize," Octopus replied when he held Osborn in his metallic grip.
  
  "Never, I'll never apologize to the likes of you," Osborn responded when Octopus held him more tightly in his grip.
  
  "Ah that's right, the great Osborn credo, they never apologize, well you'll be very sorry never the less."
  
  "You're the one who's going to be sorry, Octopus."
  
  Spider-Man rushed in but Doc Ock grabbed the web head around the throat before he propelled in backwards into the wall. The arachnid themed super hero bounced off of the wall but he ducked and rolled before recovering immediately.
  
  "There's a power source of some kind in his chest plate, that's how he's controlling those things!" Spider-Man called to Arcane before the wizard removed it from his chest with a well placed summoning spell.
  
  "It was controlling those things, any way," Arcane answered when the power cell flew up into the air and he caught it in in his head. He put in his bag, something like this technology would be useful to study for future reference.
  
  "Did you really think that I wouldn't have reverse power in the arms?" Ock demanded when his two robotic arms shot out to nail Arcane and Spider-Man.
  
  Arcane put up a shield and Ock opened up the lab before he held Osborn up.
  
  "One step closer...I did warn you," Ock answered when he grabbed a switch and activated the heater underneath the green chemicals that bubbled in canisters in Osborn's lab. "The next thing people will read about Norman Osborn is his obituary!"
  
  Ock threw Osborn off to the side and Arcane and Spider-Man's eyes both widened when an explosion rang out.
  
  Shield spells blocked the explosion but since Osborn was right next to the container the explosion still rattled him. The loud bangs and cracks echoed outside of the lab.
  
  "Harry, I thought that I got rid of the bomb, what happened?" Kitty asked after she heard the explosions ring out.
  
  "Osborn, Norman Osborn happened, Ock set off a lab explosion," Harry answered when waited for the green smoke in the lab to clear.
  
  When the smoke cleared, Osborn and Ock both disappeared into the night. There was a huge hole in the floor but thankfully there was no one below them that could have gotten hurt. There was an instant where Harry dropped down.
  
  He saw the wall smashed open and Doctor Octopus disappeared into the night to fight another day but did Osborn? That was the question and the blood soaked tie that the millionaire wore gave him the answers. And other than that there was no trace of Norman Osborn.
  
  Sirens echoed throughout the city as the chemical fire at Oscorp continued to burn but thankfully Arcane managed to back off the brunt of it from the fumes getting out into the city. A company like Oscorp worked on any number of projects that could lead to problems if the people in the city inhaled it. Harry got a whiff of the chemicals up close and they were quite noxious, there seemed to be no way Osborn could have survived the blast.
  
  Which as Harry reminded himself likely meant that he could but then again Osborn was a normal guy. A dedicated and ruthless businessman to be sure but he was perfectly normal otherwise, not extraordinary at all. He could not have survived what happened, unless he had an escape hatch that he got out of straight away. Of course, with half of the floor blown out, there was no telling what might have happened.
  
  These thoughts cut off mid stream when Spider-Man turned up to drop down next to Harry. The two young heroes stared down each other before Spider-Man stated the one question. "Any luck?"
  
  "No, no luck," Arcane responded back to Spider-Man when he decided to add in a joking manner. "You know these teams up are starting to become a regular event. They might have to give us some corny team up name."
  
  "You mean like the Dynamic Duo?" Spider-Man asked but Arcane responded by shaking his head.
  
  "I believe that name was already taken," Arcane responded when he looked out in the city and let out the breath he held when he realized that Osborn was the extent of the damage. "We got the civilians out of there...no one seemed worse for wear."
  
  "The Sinister Six were gone as well, looks like you didn't blast them as hard as you normally do," Spider-Man responded before his eyes looked towards Arcane, half joking and half serious before the web head added in a jovial manner, trying to keep his spirits light. "If I didn't know any better, I thought that you're getting soft."
  
  "Well you'd know, you're soft in the head," Arcane quipped back when he watched Spider-Man. "You didn't inhale any of the fumes, did you?"
  
  "No, I didn't, last thing I need is growing four extra arms or something like that," Spider-Man fired back when he turned around and the police walked up, lead by Captain George Stacy.
  
  Captain Stacy stared down Spider-Man so he responded to his best friend's father in a voice that was even and serious, especially for the web slinger. "So was there any word about Ock or Osborn?"
  
  "I'm afraid not Spider-Man, there wasn't a trace of either of them," Captain Stacy responded in a serious voice, the death of someone like Norman Osborn would lead to an immense amount of paper work. This Doctor Octopus was Otto Octavius, a former scientist at Oscorp who went absolutely insane when Osborn spurned him many times and belittled him, it was something that commonly happened in the business world, all too much come to think about it.
  
  Spider-Man was afraid of this, without a trace Octopus ran off.
  
  Arcane spun around in time to greet the members of his team to give a report at what they found but the report was not that encouraging.
  
  "We searched it high and low but those guys managed to give us the slip," Nightcrawler answered when he looked around, frustration mounting in his voice.
  
  "Yeah, we'll get them next time," Kitty answered but Rachel shook her head at Kitty before her eyes snapped towards the young brunette to glare at her.
  
  "There shouldn't be a next time, we should have struck them hard this time," Rachel answered when she looked back at them.
  
  They all turned to Harry, as they did so many times before.
  
  "We were very fortunate," Harry agreed with his teammate when he turned around and sure enough, the fact of the matter was that if the Sinister Six had a bit more team training, the battle would have been more of an even playing field.
  
  Ock's ego and need for revenge drove the Sinister Six more than anything else that they had and Harry understood that. "But we'll go over this battle and figure out what went wrong and we'll be back with a fresh perspective."
  
  "Yeah, that's right, that's what we do," Rogue answered feeling a bit more optimistic about this battle.
  
  The Sinister Six's only thing in common was a hatred of Spider-Man, it was likely that none of them would even look in each others directions if it was not for that fact. The X-Men, through all of their snags and bumps in the road, worked together as a team.
  
  "Remember, keep in touch if you get into trouble," Arcane stated to Spider-Man and the wall crawler nodded in response.
  
  "Will do and believe me, this won't be the last time we'll team up."
  
  Spider-Man turned around and swung off but right now he had a more demanding task than any one of the Sinister Six put together or even all of them.
  
  He had to explain to Aunt May why he was out so long past curfew, a more fearsome task to him then fighting any super villain or even all of them. Peter Parker gulped when he returned home to face the music.
  
  The latest training session sputtered to a stop and Harry returned at the very end to monitor the session; to be honest Harry was pleased that the team improved to such a rate.
  
  Did they have a long way to go?
  
  Yes they did, there was no questions about that but Harry felt confident that their abilities would increase in the Danger Room and they would be better with each passing moment. The new recruits fired out of the Danger Room at the time and the magical mutant had a few pages of notes, although not as many as he would have had he monitored the entire hour long training session.
  
  "All of you seem to be focusing on what I told you to focus on but just a few general pointers for a reminder."
  
  The new recruits stood up straight to listen before Scott really could critique them. He waved his hands to defer to Harry for this point, the new recruits seemed to be among those he had intimate knowledge about and knew exactly how to talk to them.
  
  Harry turned his attention to Bobby first and foremost.
  
  "Bobby, today your focus seemed a little bit better, which is good but don't get too arrogant, your focus needs to keep nice and steady. Remember, when you're in the Danger Room, your focus needs to be on what is in there, for if you take your eyes off the ball for one moment, a deadly enemy will take you out. It's happened to me before, focus needs to be one hundred percent vigilante."
  
  Bobby nodded before Harry continued to go down the row to Magma.
  
  "Amara, you're more at ease with your powers and the more comfortable you are with them and with yourself, the easier things will be in there. Believe that you are in control and the sky is the limit for you. The powers are something you rule, you rule the powers."
  
  Harry moved down the row to face off with Cannonball next.
  
  "Cannonball, your aim on that wall looked a little spotty there, but otherwise you're improving by leaps and bounds. Try not to overthink things but at the same time, calculate everything."
  
  "Gotcha...I think," Sam responded when Harry moved down the row.
  
  "Ray, the electricity seems to be building up, try and push your limits just a little bit more but don't overextend yourself, that's the key."
  
  Ray felt that Harry had some good genuine device. He turned to Boom Boom before he addressed her next.
  
  "Tabby, remember, those little bombs in your hand work best when they are thrown at an enemy and not at your teammates," Harry told her when she nodded. "I know your aim can get a little...boisterous in there."
  
  "Is that what we're calling it now?" Bobby whispered to Sam who nodded. Both of them were victims of extremely near misses.
  
  "But remember, turn that enthusiasm into a weapon that you can bludgeon your enemies with."
  
  "Blow up the baddies and not the rest of the team, o-kay Professor," Tabby responded with a smirk and Harry turned around and moved on.
  
  "Jamie, remember to calm yourself in there, I'd recommend meditating a little bit so you are in control of your dupes. If you'd like, I'd show you some techniques, they'll help calm your mind."
  
  Multiple nodded before he stared back at Harry. "I'll keep that in mind."
  
  His dupes, Harry noticed, seemed to have different personality traits. Harry walked down the row and turned to Wolfsbane.
  
  "The animal within still needs to be controlled by the human mind," Harry informed Wolfsbane who nodded back at him. "You're control is better but you need to temper the savage feral fury you have, I'd offer you the same kind of meditation techniques that Jamie should use as well. They will allow an inner harmony between the beast and the person. And will temper your deadlier thoughts."
  
  "Aye, of course," Rahne responded when she looked at him, he made a lot of sense and there were some times that the beast within got control of her.
  
  "Jubilee, better control this time, see if you can amp up the fireworks to blind any enemies, without hurting your teammates, that will help you out there," Harry responded before he offered one more piece of advice. "Most enemies rely on their eyesight to attack but they can't hit what they can't see...but don't rely on that too much."
  
  The new mutants responded by nodding at this statement, it did make perfect sense. Harry turned to Sunspot last.
  
  "Your power seems to work on the sunlight, but perhaps you can work on trying to conserve some of that energy into a battery so to speak," Harry advised them before he gave them some good general advice. "Keep up with the team work drills outside that I assigned you and we'll meet back here in a few days with a more in depth session. Class dismissed."
  
  The new recruits filed out and Rachel stood their alone with Harry. She smiled at him.
  
  "You seem to know how to get the best out of people," Rachel responded when she stepped forward so she was up next to Harry. "Like a true leader should be."
  
  Rachel's statement was both a praise for Harry and a bit of a shot towards Scott, he noticed.
  
  "It's too bad I'm not being groomed for that position," Harry answered with a smile.
  
  "Being groomed is for dogs, you should take the position, I doubt many would complain," Rachel offered when she put her hand on Harry. "Arcane, the leader of the X-Men, has a nice ring to it."
  
  "Yes, perhaps, but the X-Men aren't my dream, and thus not my leadership," Harry answered when he stepped close to Rachel.
  
  "It's almost like you're half planning forming a group of your own," Rachel answered but Harry's smile crossed over his face.
  
  "Maybe," Harry answered, the truth was he began to look at a few places he could use for a headquarters, there were a number of real estate properties that were up for grabs that he could pick up for cheap.
  
  The time at the X-Men was great, but Harry suspected that there would be time where he would split from them, although there would be some parties that would follow him. Where they stood with him, that remained to be seen.
  
  Still this latest training session with the New Mutants offered him a chance to fine tune his skills as a teacher and he wondered if some of them would follow him over to his potential new team when he joined them.
  
  "Well whatever you'll do, you're destined for greatness," Rachel added when she took a step forward and their lips were inches apart.
  
  "Rachel, Harry, Professor Xavier wants you in the other room, we might have found Jean!"
  
  Rachel and Harry stopped, the moment lost between the both of them, and Scott, unknowingly, stopped Rachel from kissing Harry. Their thoughts were on Jean however and the pair walked out to see what Xavier found out. All the while Rachel felt like she almost did something on an impulse but not the moment temporarily had been lost. Kitty, Rogue, and Kurt also filed out with Scott leading the way.
  
  Harry allowed him to lead for now because he would not follow much longer. His desire for independence grew.
  
  "Ororo and I tried to corner her, to convince her to come back but Jean lashed out at us, saying that she needed some space and I know that she meant without us in it," Logan stated, short simple and to the point. Ororo picked up where Logan left off.
  
  "And then Jean knocked us out with her powers, they're far stronger than they were since before the incident," Ororo added when she spun around to look up at the assembled team members. Xavier pondered the matter for a moment, time ticked by while the rest of the time waited for what the Headmaster of the Institute had to say about this entire situation.
  
  As it turned out, they did not have much longer to wait for Xavier's eyes focused on the entire group before he offered his honest assessment on everything that went on regarding Jean. He mulled it over himself over the past number of days, weeks, months, and what have you.
  
  "I do believe that Jean's attempt to assert her independence is something that we should give her the space for," Xavier responded when he put his hands on her lap. "Her powers always were a cause for problems and she is just going to get stronger."
  
  "Can she be stronger than you, Professor?" Scott asked when Xavier paused.
  
  "My powers, while immense, are based on the mortal plane," Xavier answered in an honest voice when he addressed the entire X-Men team. "Jean's powers are immersed on an immense scale of a cosmic proportions."
  
  "So in other words, she could swat us all like flies if we annoyed her," Kurt answered when the fuzzy mutant sat back in the chair fretfully. He could not think of a worst scenario and believe me. "So I suppose a fruit basket won't convince her to come home."
  
  "She could swat us all around but there is one of us that might be able to break through her defenses," Kitty answered when several sets of eyes locked on Harry.
  
  Harry said nothing at these words, he thought Jean needed some time to come to terms with the power she wielded and what went on in the inside of her head. It could be very sobering to deal with cosmic power that could rip people apart on a vast scale.
  
  Jean's mind was interesting the brief time that Harry and Rachel stepped into it, not to mention it allowed for the potential to lead down some disturbing roads. And Harry knew first hand what a disturbing mind could be, going through the memories of one Tom Marvolo Riddle, with the help of Rachel. While Jean's mind was no where near that level of disturbing there was still some levels of it where Harry was reluctant to even think that much about.
  
  The time would come when Jean would come to grips with what went on in her mind and when that moment came, it would be Jean who would come back home. Harry knew what the entire team was thinking and while he appreciated their high opinion on his skills, the fact of the matter was that forcing her hand would do more harm than good.
  
  He knew if he set his mind to it, Jean could be tracked down, given the psychic trace Harry left in her mind, along with Rachel, when they left. Granted, it would take some powerful and very draining magic to get the trace activated but when they did, they would have it.
  
  "So what do you say, kid?" Logan asked to break Harry finally out of his thought process and he turned around to address the group before he gave his words.
  
  "I think Jean will find her own way back here, in her own fashion, it's not a good idea to push her."
  
  'Especially after the way she acted the last time when she left,' Harry thought to himself before he paused to offer the X-Men a word to the wise.
  
  "The last time the Phoenix Force was almost contained, it lead to this and Jean lost all sense of herself," Harry offered to Xavier and he considered the fact. Harry framed his question in a way where he was not accusing Xavier of anything but in the same instant, he did not absolve him of all responsibility. "The Phoenix is a force of power but I think that it has feelings, desires, just like normal people."
  
  "You think the fact that someone hurt its feelings caused Jean to lash out," Rogue suggested and Harrysmiled.
  
  That was exactly what it thought, it was amazing that the Phoenix Force was a part of Jean but yet was something that controlled her as she struggled with her inner demons.
  
  Jean should find a balance and while Harry knew that his abilities were not up to par enough to help her perhaps Rachel could help her. Providing of course that Jean consented to accept anyone's help, that was the one sticking point.
  
  Such a sticking point made it very difficult to plan for anything but one thing was for sure, the X-Men headed forward into a brand new challenge. The question was would Jean agree to return home?
  
  And how long would it be if any of their enemies found out about Jean and tried to take advantage of their state? There was a Sinister force looming that offered Harry a bit of a concern but given a brief discussion he had with Doctor Strange, there might be other dark forces that would corrupt the Phoenix Force for their own gains.
  
  Harry coughed, he tried to hide his discomfort. He was not feeling his best after he inhaled the formulas at Oscorp when they exploded but he was certain that it was nothing.
  
  To Be Continued in "Harry Potter's Day Off."
  Harry Potter's Day Off
  
  Chapter 30: Harry Potter's Day Off.
  
  With these super powered individuals it was hard to remember one thing and that was despite their extraordinary powers, the super powered lot were prone to some of the same pratfalls of the rest of us. Injury, heartache, mild discomfort, and in many extreme cases they were very much prone to death. However, there was one thing that they were also prone to and that was a crippling bout of sickness that left even the strongest of them bed ridden. Hence the position that young Harry Potter found himself in.
  
  He was sick; there was no two questions about it. His face was pale, his hands were sweaty, his normally vibrant eyes were blood shot , he was running a fever, he hailed his good friend John a little bit ago, he had stomach cramp, his head hurt, he was both hot and cold at the same time. All of the signs of a good old solid bout of the illness but Harry had made one feverish demand in the midst of hacking and wheezing.
  
  "No hospital!"
  
  That was the demand that Harry Potter made and damn it, he was going to stick through it for better or for worse, even though his stomach twisted and knotted, and he felt as if he was going to hurl up every meal that he ever had. Even if his fever sky rocketed past what was considered normal.
  
  Magic tended to do wonders in healing people and Harry suspected that he would beat this illness, even if he would be one miserable son of a bitch.
  
  "I'm sure...I can make it...to school today," Harry wheezed when he tried to get out of bed but he collapsed, somehow by the sheer force of will making it to the sitting room before he was helped into bed by Kitty and Rogue.
  
  "Yeah, I don't think that's happening," Kitty replied when she made sure that Harry was secure in the blankets and the cold rag was on his head. She turned to Xavier with a questioning look in her eyes. "Now what Harry has isn't contagious, is it?"
  
  "I don't believe so," Xavier responded to Kitty but Harry shook his head.
  
  "Doesn't help the fact that I feel like crap that's been crapped out by other crap."
  
  Harry sank his head into the pillow and sighed, his eyes watering and his head boiling. Wizards rarely got ill from mundane illnesses but when they did, it was spectacular. The bongo drums of death beat their twisted tune on the cranium of the magical mutant. Still the illness did stranger things to magicals than they did to the mundane.
  
  Case in point when Harry sneezed and every single clock in the Xavier Institute grew wings and tried to fly away. They reset themselves after a moment.
  
  "Um, gesundheit?" Kurt asked in a tentative voice.
  
  Rachel was worried that this could have happened when Harry was at Oscorp and inhaled one of the chemicals in the explosion. Despite he was rather powerful, that did not make him immune to any and all illnesses. He was human, not a machine, despite his powers.
  
  "I think you should have some chicken soup or something, Harry," Kitty offered him but Harry looked at her.
  
  "As long as you're not cooking it," Harry managed before he could help himself.
  
  Kitty's cooking was...well it wasn't good, but Rogue and Kurt remarked that at least Harry could cook, which should balance things out. The brunette mutant was stubborn and persistent in learning her craft. Even if she did seem to be fighting a losing battle, despite her best efforts; that did not change the fact she would learn.
  
  "It wasn't...my cooking that did that to you?" Kitty asked, worried that Harry might have eaten something to humor her and it disagreed with him badly. .
  
  "No," Harry responded with a twist and turn in his stomach when he settled down.
  
  The rest of the New Mutants filed out rather chaotically for school, and Harry wished they would dial it down, they pounded the inside of his head. Amara stopped to look at Harry before she felt his forehead.
  
  "You're really hot," Amara remarked when she felt Harry's forehead.
  
  "Thanks, right back at you," Harry answered, his filter on his mind damaged thanks to his sickness.
  
  "Well my powers...and all that," Amara responded but she felt flustered, perfectly aware what Harry met and Tabby ushered her out with a smile before she turned to Harry.
  
  "Get well soon, because if you don't, Mister Personality over there will handle the training and...that's dead boring," Tabby responded when she eyed Scott, not even bothering to keep her voice down for his benefit. Tact was not one of Tabitha Smith's strong points.
  
  "Yeah, Harry, I hope nothing bad happens where you're out for too long," Jamie added when he looked at the young wizard.
  
  "Get well soon man," Bobby added when several of the New Recruits walked out.
  
  Scott paused before he looked at Harry.
  
  "Well rest easily," Scott said in a stiff voice before he turned around and walked out.
  
  Harry only half heard Xavier mention that he, Logan, and Storm would be heading out to track down a potential lead on a new mutant and to keep his communicator at arm's length but Harry was too busy trying not to hurl out his lungs to pay too much note at that. His mind and body sank into a deep, dark, abyss.
  
  Harry's mind was down and out for the count for a very long time before he heard a knock on the door to jolt him out of his thoughts and the dark haired wizard wished that there was someone else to answer the door. Yet the knocking got more and more frantic and Harry shook his head. He wished for some higher power to just strike him down when his body rippled with aches and pains.
  
  "I'm coming, keep your pants on!" Harry managed when he staggered out of bed, trying to remain on his feet and he began to breath heavily when he took a very labored step towards the door, his right leg almost buckling underneath him when he walked.
  
  Somehow, someway, Harry made it to the door and he nearly collapsed on the door frame but he tried to open the door and turned it, to push it out.
  
  "Yes, what is it?" Harry asked when he saw a young scientist with dark hair standing on the other side of the doorway and a tense expression was on his face. At least Harry assumed he was a scientist with a lab coat, glasses, and briefcase, but the frantic expression on his face indicated that something was up.
  
  "I'm here to see Charles Xavier," the scientist managed when he tried to stand on his feet but his knees buckled ever so slightly.
  
  "See Charles Xavier?" Harry asked with a slightly raised eyebrow when he wondered what this was all about.
  
  "Yes, it's urgent," the scientist managed when he moved inside, when Harry took a moment to rest against the wall to block the thumping that was in his head.
  
  The scientist stepped inside and looked around before Harry decided to enlighten him on a rather unfortunate fact about Xavier's attendance or lack there of.
  
  "He's not here," Harry responded to the scientist, and the scientist turned around, his eyes flashing.
  
  "Damn it!" the scientist yelled, clutching his briefcase and Harry was sure that his pupils dilated, and turned slightly green.
  
  "Don't get upset, I can't help it," Harry managed when he breathed in heavily, and sneezed which caused the ground to rumble underneath him. "Just who are you anyway?"
  
  "Bruce Banner," the scientist responded after a moment as he listened out. "Xavier offered me any help if I need it and I need it, the monster is getting out of control."
  
  'Banner, banner,' Harry thought to himself when he mulled over the matter in his mind and shook his head. 'Now where have I heard that name before?'
  
  Nothing came to mind for Harry right away and he walked inside before he sank down on the couch and Banner looked back at him.
  
  "Do you have any idea when Xavier is coming back?" Banner asked him and Harry shook his head.
  
  "Not a clue," Harry managed when his chest tightened like there was a knot in it and he breathed in and out. "If you want to come back later..."
  
  "No, I have to see him now, before it's too late," Banner persisted and Harry clasped his hands to his head, feeling his clammy flash underneath it.
  
  He had a feeling that this guy would bring trouble with him, although in his violently ill state, Harry could only begin to guess what kind of trouble. He felt a frigid chill and a warm heat simultaneously at the same time, and pulled a blanket on him, before he whipped it off. Harry did this three or four times and he placed his head in his hands.
  
  "Sorry, I've come down with something, I haven't been myself the past couple of days," Harry answered when he sneezed and the walls of the sitting room at the Xavier Institute turned pink.
  
  "I can see that," Banner offered in a light voice, it seemed like he was not the only one having power problems.
  
  The two waited awkwardly, both sick, albeit for drastically different reasons.
  
  
  
  One of the gravest threats in the world to national security was the Incredible Hulk, at least that's what one would hear if they asked General Thunderbolt Ross. The grizzled army general fought in countless wars but now he stood with a sadistic expression in his eyes when he watched the video of the Hulk tearing about his Hulkbuster robots. It was a well-placed investment of tax payer dollars to allow such a thing to exist. Ross placed his hands on the table and looked out, watching everything before him.
  
  "Men, the Hulk is the gravest danger the world ever know, but Banner is trying to keep him under control," Ross responded when he banged his fist down on the table for emphasis when he turned to face his fellow soldiers. "The Hulk is out there and we're going to capture him, for better or for worse."
  
  The members of the Hulkbuster unit nodded their heads and Banner turned around before he peered out the window to their headquarters.
  
  "That monster has eluded us for almost eighteen months but we're not going to allow him to elude us any longer," Ross continued in a fierce manner before he turned around and held up a tracking device. "I had someone plant this tracking device on Banner before he got on the bus after last time. When the time is right, we'll be able to find him and take him down with extreme prejudice."
  
  The members of the Hulk Buster unit responded with some light nods, was there any other prejudice with Ross and the Hulk? The man had an ax to grind with the monster that much was for sure. The Hulk was someone that demanded more attention from Ross than most people did to dangerous terrorists. Of course, if one was going to ask Ross, the Hulk would be a great terrorist.
  
  "Banner's trying to get help from someone in Bayville, at that gifted school that Xavier runs," Ross answered, another potential problem location that Ross wanted to take a look at. There was something rather funny about that school, and not funny in a good way.
  
  Ross saw that Banner now was stationary which made it perfect to move in for the kill. The general chomped on his cigar while he waited and watched, his men standing by for the orders that would bring in the monster once and for all. The Hulk should not roam free with his carnage, he was an asset, and needed to be controlled.
  
  "We better get ready to pounce but remember, it must be done in one shot because if he is awake and gets angry, it will set everything back," Ross responded to his men and some of them offered involuntary shudders when they remembered just angry the Hulk could get. They had been through the monster's rage more than once and they felt the bumps and bruises from what happened in the past.
  
  Ross heard a garbled transmission and one of his men ran over to see what the source of the trouble was. When the man locked onto the frequency, he turned around to face Fury.
  
  "It's Fury, he wants to speak with you," the man stated and Ross could have sworn.
  
  Fury was getting on him about the Hulkbuster missions and the General thought that there was going to be another problem with Fury with this one. He wished the Commander of SHIELD would step back and let the man do his job. Fury twisted the knob on the dial and activated the incoming communication link with the man in charge of SHIELD.
  
  "Yes, what is it?" Ross grunted, clasping his hands together when he stared at Fury through beady little eyes. The one eyed director of SHIELD narrowed his eye before staring back at the general.
  
  "You've caused more collateral damage going after the Hulk than the Hulk has caused on one of his joyrides," Fury responded from the other end and Ross gritted his teeth, once again Fury meddled in him. "I'm demanding you shut this entire operation down."
  
  It was Ross's turn to give a nasty smile when he realized that he had Fury by the balls.
  
  "I'm afraid that's not possible, Fury," Ross answered with sadistic intentions dancing from his eyes when he placed his hands on the table and looked up at Fury, staring nastily in his eye. "You see, I've been given full authorization to hunt down that monster with the full force, he's a threat to national security. And you Fury, he's out of your jurisdiction."
  
  "Out of my jurisdiction, nothing is out of my jurisdiction Ross," Fury grumbled when he slammed his hands down on the table across from him.
  
  Ross let the bomb drop before he twisted his gaze towards the other members of the Hulkbuster unit, who looked anxious about defying Fury.
  
  "I'm afraid...unless you have a way to override the will of the United States President, a written order, then your jurisdiction means little," Ross commented when he reached forward to click off the communication link from Fury. "I'll talk to you later."
  
  Fury gave an angry protest, snarling that he was going to find a way to shut down this operation. Instincts told Ross that Fury had his own intentions for the Hulk, as he kept getting in the way of the operations of Ross.
  
  Yet, the Hulkbuster unit was something that had the full jurisdiction of the United States Government and it was Ross's baby to control as he saw fit, and Fury had to sit back and watch. He cracked his knuckles with a sadistic grin going through his eyes.
  
  "We get out now, the Hulk won't get away," Ross responded when he turned to his men who suited up with the new and improved armor.
  
  The Hulk was not going to get this way, not this time; Ross had his own plans and would cage the monster. Soon the Hulk's unique genetic structure would serve him and his plans; in fact someone who was a soldier would be allowed the Hulk's powers, and not someone who was a savage brute who went on rampages when the monster got enraged. Such power should not be squandered and Ross knew it. There were far more worthy people for the savage power.
  
  He prepared to turn around and lead the charge straight to Bayville and take out anyone who got in his way, they were an accessory to the Hulk's crimes.
  
  
  
  "When do you think Xavier will get back?"
  
  Banner asked this question to Harry and Harry tried to shake off the illness that he felt to address the mild mannered scientist properly.
  
  "I...don't know, hopefully soon," Harry managed when he heard the whirling of helicopters outside. He took a calming breath to try and get himself back to a standing position before he turned to Banner. "Did you by any chance...oh I don't know, have someone that's tracking you?"
  
  Banner went pale when he spun around to see Harry and he got to his feet.
  
  "Ross, General Thunderbolt Ross, he's...been after my other half for a while," Banner responded and suddenly, through his ill and hazed state, everything clicked together for Harry Potter. He knew now where he had heard of this Bruce Banner before and could have sworn.
  
  Bruce Banner was the Hulk, Harry saw him on the news a few times and Banner was considered armed and dangerous. Granted, many of the news clips that showed the Hulk had the monster yell that he wanted to be left alone which Harry sympathized with. Being hunted down because he had an anger management issue that caused him to turn into a hulking green monster was not necessary the most fair thing in the world.
  
  Harry shook his head and remained calm and still before he got up to his feet.
  
  "Stay here, stay calm, I'll handle Ross and his Party Posse," Harry managed when he placed a hand to his forehead and staggered out the door.
  
  Banner felt the need to bring up a very obvious point to Harry.
  
  "Are you sure you can handle Ross in your state?"
  
  Harry spun around, his eyes bloodshot, his nose congested, his head feeling like it was on fire with the loud thumping sensation going through it, sweat rolling down his palms. He looked like Death warmed over twice and he responded, nearly hacking up his lungs in the process, but he responded never the less.
  
  "I've had...ahh...worse!"
  
  Harry sneezed and caused all the furniture in the sitting area of the Xavier Institute to start tap dancing. He turned around and grumbled when he gimped out of there.
  
  'Magic can do fucking everything except fucking for cure the flu, go fucking figure,' Harry cursed mentally to himself. The F-Word was only appropriate as far as Harry was concerned for certain circumstances like in the bedroom, at rush hour traffic in New York City, and in Algebra class when given a pop quiz, but Harry was using that word more liberally thanks to his illness.
  
  "Yes, how may I help you?" Harry managed when he stood against the door frame and looked at Ross.
  
  "General Ross of the United States Army, we know the Hulk is in there, step aside or you'll be considered an accessory to his crimes," Ross responded in a harsh voice and Harry staggered when he tried to remain on his feet.
  
  He saw the Hulkbuster robots outside of the gates that had been blown down. Xavier really needed to amp up his security or ask him to but Harry had one thought that went through his mind the more he stood.
  
  'This wouldn't be fun even if I was well.'
  
  Harry sneezed once more and suddenly all of the tanks and robots that were on the lawn levitated in mid air and rotated in the air, causing the people inside to scream. Ross jumped up on his feet and shook his head.
  
  "What in the name of Sam Hill is going on?"
  
  That's the question Ross asked but Harry did not answer it right away rather he continued to cough madly and cause the Hulkbuster robots to change different colors.
  
  "Open fire, he's attacking us!" one of the men stated losing his head.
  
  Banner walked outside and stare them down.
  
  "It's me you want!" Banner yelled raising his hands.
  
  "FIRE IN THE HOLE!"
  
  An electrified grenade shot out and caught Banner dropping him to his knees.
  
  Harry heard a loud growl before he collapsed on the ground.
  
  'They really shouldn't have done that,' Harry thought through the throbbing of his temples.
  
  "HULK NOT LIKE POWER!"
  
  'They really shouldn't have done that,' Harry thought at the sounds of metal being smashed hard when the monster rampaged and stormed forward.
  
  The Incredible Hulk was up and the Incredible Hulk was pissed, actually pissed was an understatement of the century, the not so jolly green giant was in a towering fury and he continued to go through his rampage to smash every single thing down.
  
  "Subdue him, get the nets!" Ross yelled at the top of his lungs but the Hulk was getting stronger the madder that he got.
  
  "You shouldn't have tried, now I'm angry, and you won't like me when I'm angry," Hulk growled when he snarled at Ross who backed off. "Puny Banner is taking a nap, now you're going to have to deal with ME!"
  
  Hulk was stuck in the back with a trio of taser guns but the not so jolly green giant felt barely a tickle. Weakly lifting his hand, Harry knocked the attackers away from the Hulk.
  
  "Don't need help," Hulk grunted when he ran through the Hulkbusters like they were nothing, tearing through them.
  
  Harry could see that and really wished he could enjoy this sound thrashing the Hulk was giving this jerks a bit better. It was unfortunate that the urge to hurl his own lungs into a million pieces never left the sorcerer for an instant. Otherwise he would have seen the Hulk swing for the fences and take out one of the larger Hulkbuster robots through the fences.
  
  More people arrived, which was the least of Harry's worries and one of the last people he wanted to see when he was on the ground and ill showed up. Nick Fury dropped down to the ground before he held up a gun and blasted at the Hulkbuster units to get their attention.
  
  "Stand down!" Fury yelled but Hulk growled at him.
  
  Harry pulled himself to his feet, to stand with dignity.
  
  "Fury, I told you, you're jurisdiction has no place here," Ross responded with a gruff tone when he folded his hands but Fury's face contorted into a nasty grin.
  
  "Actually it does, Ross," Fury responded before he slapped a piece of paper into the hands of the general. "SHIELD has been given full authorization to deal with the Hulk and Banner. Read it and weep."
  
  Ross read it and he wept, when Harry pulled himself to his feet and watched him.
  
  "This isn't over Fury," Ross answered when he gave a very nasty glare to the director of SHIELD.
  
  "No, it isn't," Fury agreed when he stared back at Ross before he turned to the Hulk.
  
  "You better watch who you're looking at, unless you want to lose that other eye," Hulk growled when he stared down Fury.
  
  "SHIELD needs your help with an important matter, both yours and Banner's," Fury answered when he stared down the Hulk.
  
  After all of what Harry heard about the Hulk, seeing the green monster mull over the matter in his mind carefully was not one of the things that he expected to see but then again, there it was. Harry's heart beat against his chest when he moved his way back in.
  
  He managed to shake his head.
  
  "If anyone needs me, I'm going to go back on the couch and die," Harry managed when he looked at the SHIELD agents, coughing and hacking the entire way.
  
  They watched Harry leave, not knowing what to say before he disappeared inside.
  
  "Make sure this entire mess is cleared up," Fury barked to the SHIELD members.
  
  "What about Potter?"
  
  "Let him rest," Fury offered when Harry stumbled into the Xavier Institute to drop back down on the couch. He turned to the Hulk. "What about you?"
  
  "I'll get back to you," Hulk growled before he jumped into the air and disappeared.
  
  
  
  Unknowing to everyone else, Harry was down on the couch after what occurred, sleeping the effects of his illness off rather peacefully. The incident with the Hulk was not something that anyone would find out, given that the SHIELD agents took care of all of the evidence and repaired the damages of the Mansion in less than an hour. What happened to the Hulk, Harry had no idea and quite frankly he did not really care about, all he cared about was getting some sleep.
  
  He turned over, a peaceful expression on his face, at least more peaceful than he ever thought that he would have. His hands twitched slightly but other than the residual soreness, Harry found himself to be perfectly find and out of it to be honest. His breathing remained shallow as he went over everything in his mind.
  
  The mystery of how he got so sick would be left for another time, although whatever he had was not some kind of contagious virus. Harry pinned the blame on the chemicals at the Oscorp lab and Osborn was still missing come to think about that, where he was, Harry had no idea whatsoever.
  
  His fingers twitched, the numbness filled them when he turned over and he barely heard the doors open to announce the arrival of everyone else.
  
  "Sleeping like a baby, I told you that he'd be fine."
  
  Rogue was the one who stated these words, not that Harry heard them in his state of mind, no those were words that Harry barely registered to be honest.
  
  "I know, but you can't blame me for being worried," Kitty answered when she shook her head.
  
  "Yeah, given the amount of trouble that he attracts, but he's here and fine," Scott replied when he turned around so his eyes flashed.
  
  Scott thought about it, the fact was that he would be back on his feet but for today, Scott and Logan took care of the New Mutants training session. There would come a day where he would be leading this entire time after all and he decided now was the best time to forge an alliance.
  
  "Bet you it's not as productive as when Harry leads the classes."
  
  There was also the fact of the matter of Jean and where she was, Scott thought he saw a glimpse of her earlier this week but when he tried to chase Jean down, she was gone. She wanted nothing to do with him.
  
  Scott wondered if this glimpse that Jean allowed to see of him was something that was intentional or something that was accidental. Or maybe if it was Scott simply seeing what he wished to see. That was another matter for another time.
  
  Harry flickered his eyes open a little bit and to be honest, he felt a lot better than he did earlier. It was amazing how a good five or six hours of sleep could heal the body. Then again, Harry putting his body in a state of unconscious allowed his magic to work its magic and bring him back to life. If anything else, Harry thought that his body was stronger than ever before and all it took was a dangerous illness to boost his powers.
  
  Of course, Harry figured that there was a small chance that he exaggerated a little bit but still he wondered if this illness really was a byproduct of a change that his body was going through as his powers evolved to a new level. Exactly what level was, Harry had no idea but he would find out all too soon and he was sure that Strange would be happy to share his theories the next time they had a session together.
  
  Harry rolled over when he sighed long and took a deep breath, he could use a couple more hours of sleep but he would be back and ready to go.
  
  In his mind, there were visions of what he could potentially do with his powers dancing in his head, but that was something that Harry needed to explore at a later time when the post illness soreness left his body. Everyone seemed willing to leave him alone as Harry rested on the couch.
  
  The only reason he was out here because he foolishly tried to get to school in the morning despite the illness that he had but he collapsed. He shook his head, not exactly the smartest move in the world in hindsight, but Potters often were known for being bull headed and stubborn in the face of certain crisis.
  
  Harry heard the voices of others around him as people moved around the Mansion but he decided to play dead for a little longer.
  
  He envisioned something weird when he drifted off to sleep. There was a faint hoarse voice that stated, "Harry, help" but the dark haired wizard chalked it up as something to do with his post-fever delirium.
  
  
  
  Bruce Banner now calmed down and found himself on the flying fortress that belonged to SHIELD, the Hellicarrier and walked side by side with Nick Fury. There was a moment in time where both men were silent, Banner and Fury were not exactly buddies to be honest. That was why Banner found himself surprised that Fury pulled him out of the fire when he did.
  
  Of course, if Bruce Banner knew Nick Fury, there was one thing he could count on and take to the bank; if Fury did something for someone, that usually meant that Banner could count on returning the favor down the line. That was one thing that he could believe in. Sure enough, Banner decided to get that matter out of the way before he turned around and stared down Fury.
  
  "So I'm taking it that the rescue was not out of the goodness of your heart?"
  
  "I don't like an injustice being done as much as the next person," Fury answered without missing a beat as he walked down the corridors with Banner. "And it offered me the perfect chance to stick it to Ross."
  
  "Ah, a vendetta between you two," Banner offered and Fury responded with a crisp nod, and the mild mannered scientist knew that this was the best he was going to get out of the SHIELD commander.
  
  "You've been around the block a few times Banner, you know what it's like," Fury answered when he continued to walk down the hallway with Banner. "Ross has his own designs on the Hulk."
  
  "I could have figured that out," Banner responded when he clutched the case he had in his hand and stood for a moment, ready to go.
  
  Fury did not speak much, he was not one for words, unless they were orders that were being barked out to another person, then Fury was going to give him all of the words. Banner wondered what Fury's game was, again he refused to believe that Fury bailed the Hulk out of the fire out of the kindness of his heart.
  
  "Stand back."
  
  Banner stood back at that moment and Fury worked with the lock to allow it to slide open before them. Fury waited for Banner to ask the question.
  
  "We have a problem that I need you to solve and it might give you a solution to your hulking dilemma," Fury remarked to Banner and now the scientist was interested. Fury knew that he had the man's full attention and began to speak to him. "A few weeks ago, I came across the broken pieces of a rare gem that a mutant terrorist known as Magneto was trying to use to amplify the powers of other mutants and control them."
  
  Banner's jaw set and he watched Fury carefully but Fury knew that he had Banner's attention.
  
  "These gems have properties that when utilized right might correct defects but there's one component missing from them that I need to get them working," Fury answered when he turned to Banner. "Tony Stark is working with one of the pieces to try and figure out that component as we speak."
  
  "Stark's hit a dead end, I take it," Banner responded and Fury's eye looked upon Banner's face.
  
  "That's right, and I was hoping that you might be able to figure out what he couldn't."
  
  Banner looked at the gems, the Hulk growled from within him but he took a calming breath and allowed himself to remain stoic. It was hard not to get angry with everything that happened but Banner was angry.
  
  "The gems have the potential to separate the Hulk or to make him stronger, more powerful," Banner summarized, giving the first hypothesis that came to mind.
  
  "Fifty-fifty shot, better odds than we had before," Fury said in a gruff voice when he stood on his heels and rocked forward.
  
  Banner folded his hands and nodded to try and figure out what Fury wanted him to do. He had a feeling that Fury's offer to help him with his Hulking Problem was only one part of a rather big problem. The scientist took a moment to look at Fury before Fury responded with another answer.
  
  "We have a huge problem that has vexed us for a long time," Fury responded when he turned around and pushed several buttons to activate a hologram device.
  
  The image of a stasis tube containing Steve Rogers, better known as Captain America, showed up and Banner leaned forward to see this living legend. Obviously, he knew who this man was; one would have to live underneath a rock not to know who Captain America was.
  
  "That's your big problem?" Banner asked when he looked at Fury who responded with a nod.
  
  "A big problem, given that there are some who want to pull the plug on Captain America, but I don't want to go back on the promise that I made," Fury answered when he clutched his hands together and thought about the promise he made to Steve Rogers and to others. It had been years since he had been put under and Fury did not want to break the promise that he made.
  
  He knew that Captain America would not break his promise that much was for sure. Banner remained standing next to Fury before the member of SHIELD continued to stand steady.
  
  "I'll see what I can do, but we're not exactly looking too promising," Banner answered Fury in an honest and stiff voice when he looked at the gem. Touching it into his hand even for a few seconds made the Hulk inside bubble to the surface, threatening to burst out. Banner shuddered when it was so close to his hand but he managed to turn towards Fury. "If I can do anything to help, I would."
  
  Fury knew that he could count on Banner, providing he kept his other half in check and did not burst out, that was something that Fury feared would happen. The SHIELD director stood and saw the gem glow once again, it was only a small fragment, there had to be more and there had to be another clue within it to find whatever that missing element was.
  
  The problem was that Fury had no idea what that missing element was to stabilize the gems, so far science failed him but there had to be a logical explain. The Director of SHIELD was a man who prided himself on logic and now he had two of the top scientific minds working on it, and he thought also about bringing Reed Richards in.
  
  However, Richards was in deep space with the rest of the Fantastic Four on a mission. It was hard to get a hold of them when they spent so much time about and around in space.
  
  "Do you have any time table about when you want these gems figured out?" Banner asked when he broke Fury's thoughts.
  
  Fury pondered this for a few seconds, mulling it over in his mind before he responded in a short voice.
  
  "As soon as possible Banner, people are breathing down my neck," Fury offered with Banner feeling the pressure on.
  
  Pressure was good for Banner to focus, providing that he didn't Hulk out, that would be a bit of a problem. The scientist gave another look at the gem, once again, the gem locked onto his inner savage and he could not touch it for more than a few seconds with his bare hand. Gloves were a requirement for something like that, that much Banner knew.
  
  "I'll get to work as soon as possible," Banner chimed in and Fury answered with his most stoic nod.
  
  It was time to figure out how much these gems meant when Fury scoured the world using the full resources of SHIELD for even more.
  
  
  
  Wind blew outside late at night when Harry sat outside, feeling much better than he was earlier in that day. In fact, Harry would go as far as saying that it was like he never got sick at all but he had his memories of what happened.
  
  He sat and folded his hands when he hovered in the air with his legs crossed, staring out into the night and wondering if anyone would notice that he disappeared from his bed. Something told Harry that it would be a bit, as they were thrown into the Danger Room tonight for some hard training.
  
  "I was wondering where you disappeared off to."
  
  Harry looked over his shoulder and he saw Rachel standing outside, wearing a tight black top and blue jeans when she made her way outside.
  
  "Much better now, I take it," Rachel offered Harry and Harry dropped down to face her.
  
  "Hey, Rachel," Harry responded when he dropped down to the ground to face her. She stood on the ground, her red hair framing her face when she stood to face him. "Yeah, I'm loads better with what happened."
  
  "That's good, I'm glad you're better, I thought something bad happened," Rachel offered when she reached forward and instinctively put her hands on Harry's waist. "I thought that..."
  
  "Yeah, I guess my body healed itself," Harry responded when he peered into her green eyes when the two looked at each other.
  
  They stood outside late at night and the two looked at each other for a long time, smiling at each other when they sat beside each other.
  
  "And just think I had to go through pain and agony to do it," Harry responded after another moment and Rachel nodded, a smile crossing her face.
  
  Rachel took a moment to consider the young man before her, it was a long couple of months since she got here but she spent some time peering into Harry's mind and his memories. Granted most of what she looked at was the foreign memories that Harry had her look through to make sense of them. They cobbled more together over the past number of weeks than Rachel thought about.
  
  Yet there were other memories Rachel saw in his mind, only a few fragments here and there but when a person got that deep and that intimate into a person's psyche, there had to be a certain level of trust established between the two parties. She stood out with Harry and they connected on one of the most intimate levels that two people could go. The red head didn't trust too well because of what happened.
  
  Her life was surrounded by tragedy and heartbreak, she didn't let it bother her too much, maybe a little bit but it was one of those things she had to deal with and that she had to acknowledge.
  
  "Something on your mind, Rachel?" Harry asked when he looked back at the pretty redhead.
  
  "Just thinking about what happened...before I got here," Rachel answered when she stepped forward and face Harry. "You have a good idea, don't you?"
  
  "I have a few ideas, but I won't tell anyone if you won't want me to," Harry responded when he looked back at Rachel and she felt grateful.
  
  "Thanks," Rachel responded when she threw her arms around Harry in a hug, feeling at ease with him keeping her secrets, even from Kitty and Rogue. Rachel could tell that Rogue seemed a bit suspicious of her, even though Kitty seemed rather friendly.
  
  Rachel and Harry locked eyes and there was no point in delaying any longer. The other night it was interrupted but this time, they would not be denied what was true in their hearts.
  
  The two met in a passionate kiss, their lips melting together with the pleasure, and Rachel felt the pleasure go through her body, feeling a heat that had nothing to do with her powers course around her.
  
  She wrapped her arms around Harry's neck to deepen the kiss and her legs around his waist, she knew what she wanted and Harry's body and Harry placed a hand underneath her pert breast. She sighed in his mouth when Harry squeezed.
  
  'Harry, take me to your room,' Rachel thought to him through wanton need, desires that she never had a chance to fulfill and she trusted no one else to fulfill them.
  
  'Are you sure?' Harry asked her mentally.
  
  'I need you badly, you should see how bad I need you between my thighs,' Rachel breathed in Harry's ear. 'Yes, I'm sure.'
  
  Harry scooped up the newest member of his group in his arms, he figured that this would happen.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry was back in the bedroom with Rachel and he set her down on the bed. He reached down and removed Rachel's shirt to reveal her firm stomach and her pert breasts encased in an orange bra. Her pale skin had a few scars on it but they did not detract from her beauty.
  
  Rachel removed Harry's shirt and saw his sexy muscular chest and abs, rubbing her hands around it.
  
  "You're as good as I imagined," Rachel remarked when she rubbed her fingers over Harry's chest and abs, before she snaked her hand in his pants. "Oh yes, you're feeling much better."
  
  Rachel's hand squeezed Harry's bulge, the nineteen year old Omega Level Mutant was sick and tired of second guessing everything in her life, she wanted some pleasure now and Harry was going to give it to her. Her strong hand pumped Harry's cock, squeezing his throbbing manhood hard in her hand.
  
  "Shit Rachel, that feels good," Harry answered when Rachel squeezed him before she used her telekinetic powers to pull Harry's belt off and also his pants.
  
  Harry's tent was sent to her and Rachel pulled his boxers down, allowing his cock to spring out to face her. She caught the piece of meat in her hand and gave in a slight lick.
  
  "It's okay Rachel, really use your tongue," Harry said when Rachel continued to lick his member, licking it and feeling it within her mouth before she popped Harry's tool into her mouth, feeling him in her mouth. "That's it, suck me, baby."
  
  Rachel lowered her mouth down Harry's cock and pushed back up to spear it down her throat, feeling it hit the back of her throat. She managed to push it harder down her throat, she gave Harry some deep-throat action and he felt the joy of his cock going down her throat cavity.
  
  "You have a good mouth," Harry groaned when Rachel went down on him with her tight mouth.
  
  'Let's see how good yours is,' Rachel projected to him mentally and her pants slid off around her ankles before she pulled her panties down to reveal her sex.
  
  "Yeah, sit on my face, and I'll eat you out," Harry grunted when Rachel shifted her positioning and Harry dove into her pussy folds, tonguing it and tasting the lovely juices that dribbled down from her.
  
  Rachel gave pleasurable vibrations as she picked subtle cues of what Harry wanted out of his mind to really give him the cock sucking that he deserved. She could tell that Harry did the same thing to her when he dove into her pussy. Harry had some latent telepathy abilities that were natural and Rachel thought that this would be good practice and a fun way to practice.
  
  'Oh Harry, you have a divine tongue,' Rachel thought when she panted when Harry's tongue at her out.
  
  'You haven't felt anything yet,' Harry thought back to her and Harry drilled his tongue into her, hissing into her cunt.
  
  'Shit, that's so good,' Rachel managed when she went down on Harry's cock, determined to have his cum down her throat.
  
  She blew him with all of the skill she could muster and also took her hands to play with his balls, to coax his cum out of him.
  
  All the while where Harry speared his tongue down her tight quim, taking a moment to rub her clit before he returned back to her pussy. He hit all of Rachel's sensitive spots to give her the most pleasure and her eyes flickered shut when she breathed heavily when she came on his face.
  
  The scent of her tasty juices caused Harry to lose his load down her throat. Rachel moaned heartily when Harry drained the contents of his nuts down her throat, splattering his juices straight down her throat.
  
  "Wow," Rachel breathed when Harry pushed her back on the bed and gripped her around the shoulders.
  
  "You haven't seen wow, yet," Harry responded when he teased Rachel's slit with his fingers and she gave a whimper.
  
  Her bra was the only article of clothing she wore and not for long when Harry pulled it from her, to allow her breasts to bounce out. He placed hands on both of her breasts and gave them a tight squeeze around them causing her to moan with pleasure.
  
  "Harry, I need you in me," Rachel begged him, feeling the heat between her legs and the itch that only one thing could scratch.
  
  Harry straddled her and rubbed the head of his cock against the underside of her stomach with Rachel looking up at him with imploring eyes. He aimed his cock and stuffed it inside her, feeling her pussy wrap against him tightly.
  
  Rachel whined when the first real cock entered her, her hymen already having been broken when she was subjected to scientific experiments. Harry lifted up and pushed down into Rachel's cunt, causing pleasure to course out her body and her to pant with a series of "oohs and aahs."
  
  "You're tight," Harry grunted when Rachel lifted her hips up to meet Harry's incoming thrusts, their bodies getting sweaty when they began their dance. Harry pressed his mouth down on Rachel's nipple before he sucked on her nipples and gave her the pleasure she sought.
  
  "Yes, more, fuck me," Rachel groaned when Harry plunged his thick tool into her love box, stuffed in her tightly and the red head grabbed her hands around him.
  
  The two of them continued their dance, with Rachel using her pussy muscles to contort and squeeze Harry's cock, summoning the full power that she had.
  
  It was the erotic dance both of them shared, giving it to each other like two powerful figures would. They exchanged strokes and ran their hands over each other's hot bodies. Harry pumped his cock deep into Rachel's cunt, with her squeezing him the further and deeper he went.
  
  Rachel panted when Harry drove her to earth shattering orgasm after earth shattering orgasm, each time she was driven higher and higher, and knew that she should have done this a little bit sooner. However, she couldn't worry about what happened before rather she should worry about what happened now.
  
  Harry pushed his cock into her and looked in her eyes.
  
  "Cumming now," Harry grunted after much time passed when Harry planted his pole into her sex with each passing motion.
  
  "In me, need it, oh, ah, yes," Rachel moaned at the top of her lungs and Harry's balls tightened before the current of cum blasted into her.
  
  Harry pulled out of Rachel who laid on the bed, her legs spread and she scooped Harry's dribbling cum off of her thumbs before she popped her fingers into her mouth and laid back, her short hair sexily framing her face when she did so. She sighed when she sucked the tasty delights from her feelings. She wondered if there was some quality about Harry's cum that made it taste like the best thing to each individual girl that sampled it.
  
  "I want more Harry, I can't have enough," Rachel purred before she flipped herself over on the bed and presented her backside towards Harry.
  
  Harry thought that her super powered abilities were coupled with a super powered sex drive, not that it was a bad thing .He grabbed Rachel's hips in his hands and once again aimed towards her dripping slit, before he thrust into her.
  
  "YES!" Rachel screamed when she felt Harry's cock fill her up and it pump into her between her legs. His hands found their way to her breasts, Harry squeezed and fondled them, twisting her nipples slightly. That added to the erotic pleasure between the two of them.
  
  "Better the second time," Harry grunted when he pushed his cock deep into her from behind, his balls slapped against her thighs hard when he did so.
  
  The strokes inside Rachel made her body feel like it was on fire but in the good way, her toes curled and her pussy moistened. She knew that if many other girls got the idea that Harry was getting this talented, that they would be lining around the block and begging Harry for a chance to sample his mighty tool in their toolbox.
  
  Rachel mentally slapped herself for the cheesiness of the analogy but her point still stood. Harry's cock was strong and past, ripping into Rachel at an intense speed, pushing her to the boundaries and ripping into her.
  
  Harry felt her intense tightness; he could feel something powerful manipulate his penis as Rachel summoned all of her power and strength into her pussy. There was something about her that drove her wild, her sex organ squeezed his in the most pleasurable way.
  
  He kept the pace, plunging into her, feeling her tight walls rub and hug him, her cunt juices lubricating him to make his passage nice and easy. Harry thrust into her orifice to skillfully stretch her out, taking each and every individual plunge into her.
  
  "Oh, baby, you fill me up so good," Rachel moaned when Harry played with her breasts and slapped her ass. Rachel wondered what it would be like for Harry to stick his cock in there. "Harry...could you please finish up in my ass?"
  
  Harry decided to oblige the lady, pulling his rod out of her pussy and plunging it into a different, even tighter, hole and continued his efforts in fucking. Rachel's tight asshole squeezed around his thick tool when he plunged into her hard, pushing her asshole apart to feel the warm desire clench around him.
  
  "Yeah, good as I thought," Rachel managed when the redhead bit her lip to stifle the screams a little bit.
  
  "Such a nice tight ass," Harry grunted when he pushed his cock deep into her ass, plunging it into her anal cavity whilst Rachel fingered herself heatedly.
  
  She whimpered when she rode her own finger, Harry knew his way around and ass and a cunt, that much was for sure and he also fondled her breasts, his touches driving her to the brink of insanity. Her eyes flickered when her cum dribbled out on the bed.
  
  Harry scooped up the cum on his fingers and lifted his hand up to place them into Rachel's mouth, allowing her to feast upon her own cum.
  
  "You're a dirty girl, eating your own cum," Harry grunted when he slammed his fleshy hard pole into her sphincter and stretched her out.
  
  "Am I dirty?" Rachel cooed, heatedly when she licked her own cum from Harry's fingers and suckled out them. "Cum in my ass my lover, blow your seed deep into my bowels."
  
  Harry found himself obliged to do so with his balls tightening and they clenched, before they shot a hot load into Rachel's anus, causing her to collapse on the bed. His cock pumped into her a few more times.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Harry saw Rachel lie there, taking a deep breath when she felt the pleasure of Harry screwing both of her holes.
  
  "Well, Harry's feeling better, but the question is he up for a little more celebration?"
  
  Kitty and Rogue stood at the door, dressed in bathrobes, Kitty wore a white one and Rogue wore a black one.
  
  "We should have figured that she was going to join," Rogue answered, she didn't feel that much at ease with Rachel but she figured that she should trust Harry's judgment.
  
  "Well she still has to pass the initiation," Kitty commented with an amused glint in her eyes.
  
  Rachel seemed surprised and wondered what that consisted of.
  
  "It's no big deal really," Kitty added when she looked at the redhead girl. "It involves handcuffs, fuzzy dice, and a rubber duck."
  
  Kitty could barely keep a straight face during this whole thing.
  
  To Be Continued in "Sins of the Father."
  Sins of the Father
  
  Chapter Thirty One: Sins of the Father
  
  "Do not despair if you do not get a clear picture of how powerful you are. People have been trying to read powers with clarity since the dawn of time. Very few have had any kind of success."
  
  Those were the words of Doctor Strange during Harry's latest training session. Harry had a few words to state.
  
  "Ever since my illness, I've been a lot more focused, everything's been processing in my mind faster," Harry remarked when he looked to the Sorcerer Supreme. "How could this be?"
  
  "I have noticed this change, do not think I have not," Strange answered when he looked at Harry, sure enough it was remarkable that he was able to process information three times as fast since his sudden bout of illness. His mind was like a computer, studying the scenarios around him, and processing, before he mimicked everything Strange taught him with one hundred percent clarity. "We will try a different tact."
  
  A blindfold appeared around Harry's eyes.
  
  "There will be some instances as I have found out where you can't rely on sight alone to do a battle, for magic is illusion," Strange stated and Harry nodded before the Sorcerer Supreme pressed on. "Therefore you must rely on your instincts and not what you see with your eyes. Or even what you are unable to see."
  
  To his credit, despite his eyes being covered, Harry processed what was going on around him. Despite his eyes being covered, he fine-tuned his hearing and his other senses and sensed the body language of Strange through that. He processed it, he did not need to have his eyes uncovered to see.
  
  Strange was pleased with the progress his pupil made.
  
  "Magic is all about intent, focus, and numbers," Strange answered Harry, before he crossed. "There is a certain mathematics to magic, where the numbers three and seven lead to something strongly powerful."
  
  Harry knew this, well Tom knew this technically, from Artimancy and this was true throughout the multiverse.
  
  Training was something that was part of the lives of the X-Men and something that they did multiple times a week. In fact, they were in the midst of a pretty intense and important training session as of this very moment. While a valuable member of their team still elected to not return, they tried to press on without her, even though they knew that she left a spot in the team that was hard to fill at any rate.
  
  Harry stood out to think about where Jean gone, there had been a few sightings of her over the past few weeks, despite being gone it was almost like she wanted the X-Men to see her to let them know that she was alright. Without them really seeing her if that made any sense whatsoever. Jean would come back but Harry did wish to speak with her. Maybe if she did not return in another month, Harry would seek her out.
  
  As of now, Harry could not worry about where Jean was, rather he needed to focus on the task at hand before him, the training of the new recruits. They had come a long way since they arrived at the Institute a couple of months back but at the same time, they still had a very long way to go. Harry understood this better than anyone that there were times where it would take a while to get the hang of things regarding training.
  
  "Okay, this exercise might seem run of the mill but it's essential," Harry answered when he turned to the new recruits and also some of the old hands like Kurt and Rogue who agreed to be a part of this mission. "Knowing where your team is at all times is essential, as your teammates are part of the tool set you need to use in a dangerous situation."
  
  Harry paused when he stared at them before he offered them more cryptic words before he conjured a fog to make things more interesting and challenging for the recruits.
  
  "You will need to focus on your surroundings and use your instincts, even when your eyesight is compromised, you have four other senses, use them," Harry answered when he looked around at the new recruits and a few of the team members who elected to be in this exercise.
  
  There was an instant where Harry paused before he continued to speak.
  
  "At the same time, your team members will not always be already for you to rely on them. Whether it be by their nature or because they are caught up in a problem of their own, that is an eventual thing that you may have to deal with. Therefore, adaptability is important, sometimes you got to stand on your own two feet if you want to win the day and seize the moment."
  
  There were nods from the new recruits and Harry understood that there were times where he played off of his team rather well, often times to great success. But there were other times where he had to stand alone in the field of battle but Harry was used to standing alone. He did not fear having to go up against immense odds by himself should the situation dictate it but he avoided it when he could.
  
  "Everyone get in your positions!" Harry yelled at the top of his lungs when the team scrambled, struggling a bit through the fog he conjured. "And remember the drill and assume that this one will be for real. This may be an important exercise to determine if you should graduate to the main X-Men roster or if you will remain in the remedial class."
  
  Scott watched Harry from a distance with his arms folded and allowed everything to sink in. He watched Rachel say something to Harry and it was painfully obvious that Harry managed a third girl. Again, Scott wondered about how he did it and if the staff at the school were uneasy, they sure weren't saying anything, at least for now. The other girls at the public school meanwhile were scheming for a spot on Harry's dance card, some of them trouble.
  
  He thought that Harry was naturally in his element as well, giving instruction and that fact rubbed him the wrong way a little bit. He watched, thinking that there would come a time where Harry would slip up and sure there had been some near misses but Harry was adaptable. Failure did not seem to be in his vocabulary and he was getting better, that was the scary part.
  
  "Okay, let's do this," Bobby remarked from afar when he rubbed his heads together.
  
  "We're going to blow this one out of the park," Jubilee answered when she turned around and faced the rest of her team who nodded.
  
  "Are you sure this is going to work?" Jamie asked and Bobby clapped him on the shoulder which caused some of his dupes to form, although not as many as before and he was quicker to reign them in thanks to Harry's advice.
  
  "Piece of cake," Bobby stated, when Kurt lead one squad of Iceman, Jubilee, Multiple, and Boom Boom while Rogue lead another squad of Bezerker, Sunspot, Magma, Cannonball, and Wolfsbane. The attacking team was lopsided to simulate the fact that many times when an enemy attacked, they would have a superior numbers advantage and a defending squad would need to compensate for that.
  
  The fog added an unpredictable factor to both sides.
  
  Kurt's squad was going to see how well they adapted from an attack from Rogue's squad.
  
  Kitty and Rachel stood by Harry, with Rachel getting the nod to join the main roster after a short time. There were whispers that she would be a good fit to take Jean's place which was not her intention at all. She had no intention of replacing Jean Grey as a member of the X-Men and hoped that she would return, although when that would happen, she did not really know.
  
  "The team looks ready, let's hope they stick to the plan," Harry remarked when he watched them all.
  
  Scott stood a ways back from them and observed in his own right, but there was no one else out here for this outside exercise for the team.
  
  Kurt was lowered down in a basket by Multiple and Iceman as he closed his eyes. He braced himself from what was to come, when suddenly, he saw Magma on the ground beneath him and she launched a fireball from her hands, striking the side of the basket.
  
  "The enemy is attacking!" Iceman yelled at the top of his lungs.
  
  "The first one was a warning shot, the second one will take you down!" Rogue yelled from below. "I'm not joking, surrender peacefully and you won't get hurt!"
  
  "Never!" Jubilee yelled when she shot fireworks down at the attacking squad, causing them to scatter.
  
  Kurt rocked back and forth in the basket, when he saw Wolfsbane and Bezerker make their way up the rocks to engage him in battle. He waited when Iceman and Multiple felt the basket slip from their hands as Jubilee engaged Magma in battle on the other side.
  
  "Take that, take that, and some of that!" Jubilee yelled but the rocks shifted from underneath her feet and a spurt of lava splattered out from behind her. It did not strike her but it merely started her and rocked her a little bit.
  
  "Stand back, Boom Boom coming through!"
  
  "Oh no," Kurt groaned when Boom Boom, a little late to the party, dove down before she sent a barrage of her cherry bombs down.
  
  On the bright side, it sent the retreating team packing, so that much was a win, Harry noted on his sheet.
  
  On the negative side, it let the enemies know that she was here and what she was capable of, even if it was an effective assault. That one might not work as well outside of a battle scenario and also the basket began to snap down, causing Kurt to scream.
  
  Thankfully, being an experienced team member and able to adapt to the situation, Kurt teleported out of the basket, before it smashed to the ground into pieces. Harry held his hand up in the air and he made a banging noise with his hand, which signaled that the exercise was over.
  
  The team members turned around to face Harry after what happened.
  
  "Well, I can't say both sides were perfect, but both sides have improved from the dry run," Harry responded when he looked at both of the team members. "Tabby, aim still needs a little work and while your attack was effective, you kind of announce yourself to the enemies."
  
  Scott could not resist offering his two cents to the matter. "That was reckless and you could have gotten the team members killed!"
  
  Harry's eyes fixed on Scott's in a very prominent, "please let me do my job and kindly be quiet" look and Scott folded his arms with a scowl pressed upon his face.
  
  "First of all, this being a simulation, I made sure that there were fail safes that no real harm would come to the team mates," Harry added when he looked at them all. "A bit of physical injury to remind you what is on the line sure, some emotional trauma when someone spooks another teammate with a burst of lava behind them."
  
  It was at that point where Magma looked at Jubilee with a bit of a smirk on her face and she offered a pouty expression to the mutant which caused her fellow teammates to laugh.
  
  "I'll have notes back to you guys by the end of today as always and if you have any questions, you know where my office is," Harry responded when they laughed at this little joke.
  
  Technically Harry didn't have an office, rather he had a bedroom but they were invited to ask him questions, except after eight PM at night because that was Harry's time. None of them asked questions about what that meant but they all had a good idea.
  
  Logan exited the Institute and popped up to stand beside Harry, a bit of a grimace curling around his face.
  
  "We've got a bit of a problem, Time Bomb's father here arrived to see her," Logan said to Harry in an undertone.
  
  "I was under the assumption that Mr. Smith was banned by Tabby's mother and wasn't he in jail?" Harry asked to Logan.
  
  "Guess they felt sorry for the schmuck, but I don't normally ask people to do this, but if you see him, can you use your hocus pocus to make him disappear?'" Logan asked but Harry smiled a smile. "I'll go and tell her that her father's been snooping around, kid won't take it that well, given the strained relationship that they have."
  
  Things improved with the Brotherhood over the past few weeks, well most of the improvement had to do with their living conditions more than anything else. The boarding house that looked like it was always up for demolishing had been outfitted to a world class training facility.
  
  All of them learned not to ask any questions even if they had many of them on their mind. They were kept out of the eyesight of the X-Men, hoping that they could prepare for them. That was the orders of their new leader, said new leader was knocking them around.
  
  "Again, pathetic!" Sin yelled when she waved for them to get them up to her feet.
  
  "I'll show her pathetic," Lance said through gritted teeth when he placed his feet on the ground and began to rock it underneath his feet. "I'll show her."
  
  Sin jumped into the air, before she threw a series of metallic balls at Lance, causing them to break open on the ground and cause his equilibrium to be staggered and stunned before he blinked a little bit. Lance grabbed the side of his head, clutching his ear, before Sin took him out.
  
  "You sure showed her," Todd remarked in a sour voice when he watched Sin rushing him but he jumped out of the way.
  
  She pulled out a chain and shot it towards Toad, wrapping it around his ankles, before she threw him down to the ground. Toad screamed before he was knocked to the ground.
  
  "So, are you doing anything on Saturday night?" Pietro asked when he moved forward to engage Sin in battle, but she ignored his advances before she swept the leg out from underneath him, and she landed on her feet, saying something underneath her breath in German. "I don't know what she said, but it seems like it was hot."
  
  "Actually she called you a dickhead," Toad responded when he rubbed the side of his head.
  
  "And enough!" Sin yelled when they stood on their feet or tried to but they collapsed down. All four members of the Brotherhood panted, out of breath.
  
  There was a slow clapping when the Taskmasker showed up. The clapping was loud and sarcastic when he made his way into the room, he watched over the entire battle. The Taskmaster turned on his feet to watch the Brotherhood before he stood on his feet and stared them down.
  
  The Brotherhood fell into line, all standing up straight, they all knew to show the proper respect when the Taskmaster showed up. Their palms were sweaty when they stared back up at the Taskmaster, all of them blinking and wondering what he was going to say. The entire group was put through the ringer but despite that fact, they stood up straight.
  
  "Congratulations, you've managed to stay on your feet for the entire duration of the battle, for the most part," The Taskmaster answered when he looked back at the assembled Brotherhood members before he rubbed his hands together. "Over the past couple of months, you've shown marked improvement and with the school year wrapping up, you've been given a chance to redeem yourselves from your sloppy attempt against the X-Men last time."
  
  "Just say the word, and I'll lead the Brotherhood," Lance answered when he placed his hands on his hips but Sin cast a nasty glare at him.
  
  "No, you've proven yourself to be an inadequate leader, little man," Sin responded when she towered over Lance and the other members of the Brotherhood. "I'm not going to let this team fail after all of the hard work I've put into it. None of you have any input in this plan, we're going to deal a crushing blow to the X-Men. And some of them this time might not return from this battle."
  
  "You mean kill them?" Toad asked when he looked at Sin.
  
  "No give them flowers and candy and little fuzzy teddy bears," Sin responded in a dead pan when she looked back at her teammates. "Yes, you've goofed around too much and to see that these X-Men live is an insult to me and an insult to my father."
  
  "Wait, wait, father?" Pietro asked when his eyes spun towards Sin. "Who is that?"
  
  "It's none of your concern!" Sin snapped when she clutched her hands, as if she envisioned wrapping them around the speedy mutant's throat and squeezing the life out of him. Alas, he must be kept alive for now. "Stick with the plan."
  
  "Yes, the X-Men, will be the ex men," the Taskmaster stated in a sadistic voice, with the Brotherhood not daring to comment on the cheesiness of that line for fear that the Taskmaster would use them as target practice and if the Brotherhood failed, well he would jump in and take care of business. He looked forward to matching his skills with the one known as Arcane one on one, he felt the need to succeed.
  
  The Brotherhood all exchanged tense looks, the original four members took a moment to wonder if this was a good idea, given that the X-Men beat them like drums every single time they fought.
  
  Sin thought about everything that happened, she was sent here and had something to prove to a very important person in her life. She wanted to prove that she was the strongest out there and given the shoes that she had to fill, that was something that she concerned herself with. Her mind flashed back to certain moments in time, moments that she wanted to keep buried in her deepest, darkest, subconscious.
  
  There was a moment where a young redhead girl cowered in a corner when an imposing man yelled at a woman.
  
  "You are pathetic, you dare give me this useless thing for my heir. You couldn't give me a son, so now I have no use for you."
  
  The woman dropped to the ground to know no more, as the imposing man before the girl turned to her, and prepared to do her in but another figure grabbed him around the wrist.
  
  "What is the meaning of this, I have no use for her as my successor."
  
  "Yes, great leader but she still could have potential for she has your superior DNA flowing through your blood stream."
  
  The man considered this point when he looked at the young child, to be honest from his point of view, it looked pathetic, weak, and not able to do anything that a man could do. It was the type of child that would get drowned due to its existence but yet, the man thought that there was possible potential.
  
  "You will live today child but on every other day, you will only live if you grow strong," he stated to the girl who nodded fearfully. He turned to his men. "Take her away and make sure she is subjected to the tests. If she dies, she dies."
  
  The girl was taken off by two men who were tall and imposing, wondering what was going to happen to her today. Her young mind did not comprehending what happened and the coldness of the man that she supposed was her father flickered in his voice. It was not until some time later where she experienced her purpose.
  
  "Sin," Taskmaster stated and the young woman pulled out of her thoughts about the weakling she used to be. Sin's full attention was on the Taskmaster, she was always drawn to powerful men in one way or another, blame it on her father's influence. "I have the perfect venue for the final battle between the X-Men and the Brotherhood."
  
  "The perfect venue, it will be done," Sin answered when she spun around before the Taskmaster described his plans in great deal to her.
  
  Sin thought about it, it was simple, which meant that the Brotherhood would not screw it up that easily, so the potential was in fact there. The Brotherhood stood off to the side, they would have to have a simple plan because that team was able to screw up anything given their abilities, at least that was her opinion.
  
  "It has potential," Sin offered when she prepared for what they were going to do tonight.
  
  Harry stood outside before school the next day when he heard the footsteps walking up towards him. He did not even bother to look over his shoulder, he could sense who it was by the frustrated and uncertain thoughts that bubbled through the back of his mind.
  
  "Hello Scott."
  
  "Harry," Scott replied in a stiff voice when he turned to him. "So yesterday's training..."
  
  "They need improvements but I think that they are going along better than can be expected," Harry answered when he turned to Scott, the two of them staring at each other coolly.
  
  "Yes, but I'm not sure if it's such a good idea for you to continue to take such a close interest to the training of the new recruits," Scott answered when he looked back at Harry.
  
  Harry figured that this one was coming, he did not know when. Scott was not being overtly hostile but the fact of the matter was that the magical mutant still detected an undercurrent of hostility in the other young man all things considered. There was a tension where Scott seemed to think that since he was the first, he should default the leader status and that was a huge problem, given that he felt that he should be named the leader.
  
  There was a key difference between being named a leader and actually being one and as of right now, that was something that Scott had not figured out.
  
  "Scott, there will come a time where you need to step up or get stepped on," Harry warned him when he looked at Scott with a serious expression in his green eyes.
  
  "How can I step up when you keep undermining me as a leader?" Scott asked Harry, the glare beneath his glasses a bit intense.
  
  "Yeah, undermining, look Scott, you're a halfway decent guy, but the fact is, you're the only one who undermines yourself," Harry said when he looked back at Scott with the two staring down each other. "Take a bit of advice from me and actually man up and understand that you have limitations and figure out a way to overcome them instead of being crushed by them."
  
  Scott and Harry stared at each other but the door opened to reveal the new recruits walking out. They acted like that they were not in a heated discussion, it wasn't nearly violent enough to say it was an argument, a moment ago. They waved them off, with Amara in particular smiling with Harry.
  
  "I want to work on you with that thing I was having trouble with this weekend, if that's okay," Amara responded to Harry and Harry smiled to her.
  
  "Of course, my schedule's always open," Harry answered when Kitty, Rogue, Kurt, and Rachel followed the new recruits outside the door.
  
  Rachel, being a telepath, sensed some hostility in the air and it was obvious why, Harry seemed to challenge Scott's role as the designated leader of this team. That was the best thing for him as far as the redhead was concerned, perhaps it would allow him to gain some perspective and assume that people would not follow his orders. Then perhaps he would not turn into that thing that he was twenty years from now that made Rachel barely stomach being in the same room as him.
  
  "Do you even know when Jean is coming back?" Scott asked Harry, picking up that topic once again.
  
  Harry's eyes fixed onto Scott's face, he was going down a dangerous road bringing up Jean and Harry got a sense that Scott thought this was somehow his fault.
  
  "No, I didn't ask her," Harry answered when he looked back at Scott.
  
  "You mean you saw her," Scott said in a confrontational manner when he looked at Harry.
  
  Harry stared back down at him, icy fury bubbling in his eyes and Scott wondered if he took things a step too far with this implied accusation. He could tell Harry had a sense when he was being accused of things, even though he did not explicitly say so. The two stared each other down for a couple of moments.
  
  "I caught a glimpse of her, so did Storm, Wolverine, and Xavier, so feel free take it up with them," Harry responded when he looked at Scott with a challenging expression in his eye.
  
  "Yeah, Jean will come back, but if you're acting like a jerk, I'm not sure how you expect anyone to follow anything that you're saying," Kitty fired back when she stared at Scott.
  
  Scott's mouth opened and snapped shut when Rogue, Kitty, and Rachel looked at him with challenging looks and even Kurt offered him a questioning expression.
  
  "Jean will be back when Jean is ready to come back, trust me, she's perfectly fine," Harry answered and Rachel nodded in response when her gaze practically burned a hole through Scott's head.
  
  Again Scott had no idea what Rachel's problem was there and in fact, he had no idea where she came from, Xavier seemed to be unable to read her mind even. So they figured out she was some high level telepath who had a lot of experience with blocking mental intrusion. Scott wondered if Rachel was a similar situation to Harry, where she popped out of nowhere, perhaps from the same place where Harry came from.
  
  That was another matter for another time where tensions reigned high and Harry turned around, knowing that Scott blamed him for Jean running off but Jean needed this time to sort out everything in her head. The Phoenix had been a revelation and Harry knew that anyone, even a fully mature and rational adult, would need a lot of time to sort out everything in their mind regarding everything.
  
  Rachel seethed, it was times like this where she wondered how her parents got together, and wondered at times if she had been the reason. It would stand to logical reason, but without the dates of the marriage and her birth, she would not be able to do the math. She walked side by side with Harry; she was glad that Scott seemed unnerved by the fact that Harry was with three girls.
  
  His head would really explode if one of them was his daughter from the future. Still this was the best thing for Scott all things considered. This was done for his own good and he needed to learn that simply because he was given the leadership role by Xavier did not entitle him to throwing his weight around.
  
  One of the most prominent events of the Bayville High School year was the annual school carnival/fund raiser that was on every single year.
  
  "And I hope that this year's carnival we put the fun back into fund raiser."
  
  There was a polite applause that Principal Kelly received but it was mostly because people felt sorry for him because of this proclamation that he said. It was a pun granted but it was not a good pun. Kelly walked around, the school was in heavy need of money and the teachers threatened to strike next year if their needs were not taken care of, so it would not be good for them to be without money.
  
  "It looks like a blast, doesn't it Harry?" Kitty asked when she walked by her boyfriend.
  
  Harry to be honest never went to a carnival, although he saw all he needed for clowns with the Dursleys and Aunt Marge could with a little modification pass as the bearded lady. Although Harry reminded himself that would be more of a circus than a carnival but still it was a chance to take a cheap shot at the Dursleys, so Harry was not about to pass that one up ever.
  
  He waited for the entire group to make their way over, he saw the new recruits having a good time, although Harry made sure they did not get too out of line. Sugar and mutant powers tended to be a deadly mix and one that Harry wanted to avoid.
  
  "Trouble at ten o'clock," Rachel remarked to Harry out of the side of her mouth as she saw Tabby and her father.
  
  "I could have sworn that Logan told him to buzz off," Rogue said when she clutched her fist at the very thought and watched it.
  
  "I'll take care of this," Harry answered when he walked forward.
  
  "I'll help," Rachel answered when she followed Harry behind him.
  
  Kitty and Rogue stood a few inches behind them, to reign them in case things got a bit ugly and knowing there luck, it likely would have gotten very ugly.
  
  Tabby gritted her teeth when she stared down her father. Mr. Smith seemed to give the air of someone who wanted to change his ways but Tabby did not buy that false proclamation at all. "Just...use your powers one more time to give me something, so I can get back on my feet."
  
  "It's always one more time for you, isn't it?" Tabby asked when she turned to him.
  
  "Tabby, it's okay, we'll take care of this," Harry answered and Tabby opened her mouth to protest but Harry's eyes snapped towards her, giving her a chance to leave.
  
  "Can't a man spend a little quality time with his daughter?" Mr. Smith asked when he looked at the group and he clutched his fists. He looked rather scummy to be honest, not that Harry judged people.
  
  Rachel was the one to fire back when she stared down this man, for lack of a better term. "Not when that quality time consists of grand larceny."
  
  Mr. Smith prepared to argue this point but Harry raised his hand to shut him down quickly as possible, shaking his head.
  
  "I know what you think you're going to do, and it won't work," Harry answered when he turned to this man. "If you think you're going to expose the X-Men...you've got another thing coming. Sure you can scream to the heavens but no one will hear you."
  
  'You will get yourself busted for a crime and arrested,' Rachel planted in his mind as an afterthought.
  
  Mr. Smith turned around and walked away, with Tabby waiting for them, her arms folded.
  
  Before she could say anything, the ground beneath them began to rumble. Harry and Rachel both floated several inches off of the ground to see what was happening and Harry in particular offered a rather pained grimace when he looked out into the distance.
  
  'If it isn't one thing, it's another,' Harry thought when he saw the Brotherhood show up, and they were not in their normal attire Harry noted, they looked, well professional for lack of a better term.
  
  Scott saw this as a perfect opportunity to step in and he turned to the X-Men.
  
  "We're going to have to take..."
  
  Quicksilver ran in at super speed to take Scott's legs out from underneath him before Toad jumped into the air and grabbed Scott's glasses on his slimy tongue, before ripping them off of his face. His eyes opened and everyone screamed when Scott's optic blasts shot out into the crowd of the carnival causing them to run and flee with terror.
  
  "DUCK!" Harry yelled and everyone did, before Scott managed to shield his eyes, fighting blind and that was what Blob noticed.
  
  "Like shooting fish in a barrel," Blob answered but Rogue flipped the switch on her wristband before she removed her glove.
  
  "Normally I don't touch garbage like you," Rogue responded but suddenly a field appeared around the Blob, blocking her absorption powers.
  
  "Ha, not so tough now, are you," Blob stated when she knocked Rogue down with a shot and sent her flying to the ground.
  
  "Not so fast, my friend!" Kurt yelled when he appeared in a cloud of smoke on the Blob's head and the Blob swung but Kurt disappeared and Blob smacked himself in the back of his head.
  
  Sin appeared, before she held up two super charged knives and tried to stab Kurt with them in the face. Harry was too busy trying to stop the Avalanche that Avalanche started, he seemed to have better control which meant Harry had to dig deeper into his magical powers.
  
  "I'm so sick and tired of you!" Avalanche yelled when Harry caught several dozen pieces of debris while Multiple used his dupes to help the bystanders get to safety.
  
  "Feeling's mutual," Harry grunted when he popped back, creating a befuddlement fog around them, so that that the civilians who were there would pass out when they got home and think today's events were the product of some really bad cotton candy.
  
  Kitty moved over and engaged Sin in battle, diving at her with the young woman swinging her knives wildly at the young brunette mutant.
  
  "Ah, too slow," Kitty managed before she went intangible.
  
  The unexpected happened next, the knives stabbed through her intangible form but they turned intangible with her. That was a situation that caused Kitty great pause and she yelled out in agony when she realized that she could not pull them out of her intangible form herself, without becoming tangible herself.
  
  "My father taught me how to deal with little girls like you," Sin answered when she stared down at Kitty who remained intangible, slowly sinking through the ground despite her best attempts to avoid it, knowing the knives would stay with her. "You can't stay like this forever."
  
  She run up and kicked Cyclops in the head, before she forced his hands off of his eyes and used his powers as a targeting cannon, putting her thumbs inside his eyes to keep them wide open. She did not feel the pain of his optic blasts burning through her hands.
  
  "NO!"
  
  Harry yelled this when he saw Kitty on the ground but it was Quicksilver who moved in front of him.
  
  "Out of my way!" Harry yelled and suddenly Quicksilver was blasted by a charm that caused him to fly backwards at super speed and crash into a tent.
  
  Toad, boldly, tried to jump in but Rachel caught him in place and made him jump into the dunk tank with a mental suggestion she planted in his mind.
  
  "Hold on, Kitty," Harry managed when he grabbed the intangible hands of the knives, closing his eyes when he caused the density of his hands to shift before he slowly but surely and safely pulled them from Kitty's chest.
  
  The knives still felt hot to the touch but they allowed Kitty to go tangible again.
  
  Sin, meanwhile, knew that the odds turned against the Brotherhood but she proved her point.
  
  "We're not going to let them get away!" Bobby yelled when he used his powers to focus a wall of ice in front of them.
  
  Harry summoned Scott's glasses, using the scouring charm to remove Toad's slime from them, before he threw them back to Scott. Scott took them and put them back on, looking at Harry with a sheepish expression on his face.
  
  "Um, thanks," Scott responded but Harry gave a shrug, he was more concerned about Kitty's well-being than Scott's.
  
  Before the X-Men could engage the Brotherhood in battle, a white robed man with a dark mask dropped down to the ground to face them.
  
  "Who are you supposed to be?" Rogue asked when she stared down this man but he responded with a sadistic tone of voice.
  
  "You may call me, the Taskmaster," Taskmaster stated when he stepped forward, menacing.
  
  "I've got this guy," Cyclops answered but Taskmaster used his powers to study Scott's abilities when he fired off one shot.
  
  Taskmaster moved around, predicting the exact angle Scott shot his optic blast, before he slid behind him and knocked him to the ground with a kick to the back of the leg.
  
  Kurt was next, so he teleported behind the Taskmaster but the Taskmaster grabbed his tail before he swung him around like he was nothing and tossed him to the ground.
  
  "That guy, he's studying our powers, he's just like...Arcane!" Rachel yelled when she tried to get a mental reading on the Taskmaster but his mask seemed to block out any psychic readings.
  
  Harry aimed a bludgeoning spell towards the Taskmaster but his armor created a thick field around him to block the attack. He recognized that the armor had mystical and scientific properties around it.
  
  'A gift from HYDRA,' Taskmaster thought when he dove in and dodged Harry's next spell with expert precision.
  
  He ducked and he dodged again and again, with him learning from Arcane's fighting style but there was an equal problem, Arcane learned from his as well. Both tried a punch at the same time while both tried for a block and both remained at a stand-still.
  
  No one moved when they pushed back at each other and Arcane and Taskmaster stood, eyes widened and knees buckling when they rocked back and forth with each other.
  
  Taskmaster jumped back but Boom Boom hurled her bombs at the Taskmaster, which caused the Taskmaster to stagger a little bit.
  
  "X-Men, together, confuse him don't think, just do!" Arcane called when he looked at the Taskmaster before he began to conjure the fog in the air. "Remember what we've learned!"
  
  While Harry could study body language through his other senses, the Taskmaster's abilities were not that advanced. Therefore he leveled the playing feel.
  
  Rogue dove underneath the attack of the Taskmaster, realizing that he delayed them from stopping the Brotherhood yet again. She left him in position for Cyclops to rip off his visor and try and blast through the shield but the shield protected the Taskmaster from further harm.
  
  "You can't defeat me, you're children!" Taskmaster yelled but Harry caused the ground to blow up with spikes.
  
  "Magma!" Harry yelled at the top of his lungs.
  
  Magma sent spurts of lava from the ground to cause the Taskmaster to dance.
  
  "Iceman!" Harry shouted when he turned around and Iceman sent ice to further try and keep the Taskmaster off balance.
  
  "Shadowcat, Rogue, Nightcrawler!"
  
  Shadowcat dove underneath to try and sink Taskmaster into the ground while Nightcrawler teleported at random points trying to confuse him, while Rogue tried to push her way through the energy field. All attacks bounced off of him.
  
  "Cyclops, you're on!"
  
  Scott gritted his teeth but never the less he fired his option blast through the spot that Harry indicated. The blast moved through the Taskmaster and the X-Men realized something.
  
  The genuine article checked out a bit ago when the battle got tough and replaced himself with a hologram. There was no way to hear his thoughts and someone that stealthy was going not going to make any noise.
  
  The carnage at the carnival made the event a disaster but the X-Men felt great that they mitigated any casualties and that in their book was a win. Well for most of them, as Harry turned around to reflect upon the failure of not taking the Brotherhood or this Taskmaster down. Whoever the Taskmaster was, he was second to none with his ability to fight and to defend himself.
  
  Yet, he had weaknesses and Harry could exploit them, although next time he might have to find new ones. The Taskmaster seemed to be the adaptable sort of guy.
  
  "Hey, I don't know what you're problem is, we got away from there and laid a beating on the X-Men."
  
  It was Lance who spoke up at this point but Sin seemed unsympathetic with these actions, rather she turned around and looked out in the distance out of the window, her teeth gritted.
  
  "You've failed, they all still live," Sin answered when she walked down the hallways to her room, the biggest and nicest room in the house, it used to belong to Mystique.
  
  She remembered what her father thought about the price of failure, the memories flashed by in her head, beating on the inside of it like a drum. The young woman shook her head when she sat on the bed, the reflection coming back to her minds eye.
  
  It was one of the first missions she was on and she thought that she done rather well, having got the information that she needed on the enemies. Her teammates all made it out safely and they all praised her leadership abilities but that was until her father reviewed her performance. Sin's father was not an easy man to please by any stretch of the imagination and he showed his displeasure.
  
  "Weakling of a girl, you left some of them living to tell the tale."
  
  Sin felt his strong grip, stronger than hers, grab around her right arm and she felt her arm break with his grip. He broke her right arm.
  
  "You broke my right arm," she groaned, the wrong thing to say, as she found out the hard way, when he grabbed her by the left arm.
  
  "Do you not think that is fair?" her father asked her when he twisted at her left arm and there was a crack echoed throughout her ears, as she felt the pain of bones cracking and snapping in her arm. "There, now you're left arm has been broken as well, now that is what one would consider to be fair, would it not?"
  
  Sinthea Shmidt dropped to the ground, favoring her broken arms, she could not pull herself up on the account of her broken arms and her father peered down in her young eyes, she saw his face, red and bald, with sunken in eye lids. It was the fact that put terror in the hearts of the most hardened men and women and he clapped his hands for Sin to be dragged off.
  
  "Show her the price of weakness, throw her in the camps," he stated when he looked at his men and none of them dared even offer a questioning gaze. "If she's there in six months, we'll retrieve her. If she's not there in six months, we shall see if there is enough of her to bury after the rats are done with her."
  
  Sin knew by now about protesting before her father's guards dragged her off to a large camp that her father tortured his enemies back during the days of the war. She shivered when she saw the human bones at the bottom of the large pit that the men threw her into.
  
  Only ten years old and she landed hard in the pit, shivering when she hit the bottom. There was no food down here, no food except for the rats. That was all she had and if she did not eat the rats, then she would perish and thus the rats would eat her.
  
  Her broken arms also hurt for days, but Sin learned at this time to become highly adaptable because if she was not adaptable she would die. It was a game where only the strong survived and she would be part of a superior race that her father was part of. He dangled the leader of that movement a time ago on strings like a puppet, not that depraved and deranged man needed much of a nudge to commit the acts he did.
  
  Sin shook herself out of the thoughts that she had, today's battle would be an adequate performance in the minds of some but she thought that there was nothing adequate. Of course, for many, there would be no shame with losing to a team lead by someone like Harry Potter, but her father had the highest standards. Sin shook her head when she placed her hands in her face and adjusted her expression to something that was stronger.
  
  "Sin reporting to HYDRA"
  
  She opened up the communication link when she clicked the link on and she heard a buzzing sound before the agent on the other end reported.
  
  "HYDRA reporting back, please give details on today's mission," the HYDRA representative stated on the other end of the link.
  
  Sin collected her thoughts for a moment before she brushed her hair back and collected everything that she needed to say. After a pause, she leaned forward before she offered her words in a calculated and quite diplomatic manner. She wanted to give an accurate portrayal of the situation without trying to make it sound like that she failed big time, which she thought she did.
  
  "The Brotherhood show some progress but they are nothing but the level of cannon fodder."
  
  "It was as we expected," the HYDRA representative stated from the other side of the communication link before he drummed his fingers. "The X-Men have gotten in the way of our operations once too often."
  
  Sin knew that HYDRA referred to the events in the facility up in Canada that once belonged to the Weapon X program.
  
  "The gas is on schedule," the HYDRA representative answered when he drummed his fingers.
  
  "It will be HYDRA's ultimate weapon," Sin answered when she thought about the gas and its capabilities, it would bring the strongest enemy down to their knees.
  
  "Indeed, our glorious leader will be pleased with the progress."
  
  Sin doubted that but she remained polite and silent before she checked her watch. It was almost time for another training session and after some of their sloppy efforts today, Sin made her way down the stairs to knock them around. She would make sure they understood the price of their failures today and the young redhead woman shook her head when she thought about it.
  
  She did know that Jean Grey disappeared off the radar as well, perhaps that would be an opportunity to endear herself to the higher ups in HYDRA, to get such a powerful mutant on their side. Especially given the fact that her fractured mental state might make her desperate and in need to control her powers.
  
  Sin began to hatch a plan, the X-Men might have won this one battle tonight but HYDRA was going to win the war.
  
  Harry stood outside of the Xavier Institute late at night when he looked up into the sky. He could hear Scott approaching him and he waited for the other young man to speak.
  
  "So thanks out there."
  
  Harry offered a nod before he spun around and looked at Scott before he answered in a cool voice. "No problem."
  
  There was an awkward moment from the time of them, Scott and Harry both knew where the other stood from before Harry stepped inside the Xavier Institute to think about the night that was between the X-Men.
  
  All of them rested after the battle with the Brotherhood and Harry thought about that battle, how their newest member managed to tip the scales. The Brotherhood seemed better trained at that moment but Harry shook his head when he walked up the stairs, taking a moment to think about.
  
  If the Brotherhood stepped up their training, it would give the X-Men a chance to step up their training even more, but there was another problem, that being the Taskmaster. He seemed to be a person who trained in his powers for a very long time before Harry walked inside, through the Mansion without a word, and up the stairs towards his bedroom.
  
  Harry entered his room and saw Kitty sitting on the bed where she wore a black t-shirt and black shorts, she looked a bit out of it. Rogue sat next to her, wearing a black skirt and mesh top beside her and Rachel sat next to both of them, wearing a green robe that showed her shapely legs.
  
  "Hey, how are you three doing?" Harry asked when he looked at Kitty, Rogue, and Rachel .
  
  Kitty was the one that responded first ,shaking her head. "I thought that...well things could have gotten much worse, couldn't they?"
  
  "Yeah, they could," Harry agreed when he sat down and Kitty threw her arms around Harry, he pulled her up onto his lap.
  
  "Guess I'm relying on my powers a lot, perhaps I should learn to duck more," Kitty offered when Harry ran his fingers through her hair and Kitty straddled him a little bit, before Rogue and Rachel pulled Harry's shirt off without a word.
  
  "We all need to unwind after what happened tonight," Rogue offered, when she rubbed Harry's neck and the back of his shoulders, while Rachel and Kitty took his abs and worked his pants off, before the real fun began.
  
  They really needed to relieve some stress and now was the time to do it.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Kitty dove between Harry's legs, lapping his balls with her wet tongue, with Rogue taking the base of his cock and licking at it, and Rachel began to suckle the head. Harry watched his three beauties down on their knees between his legs, sucking on him.
  
  "Feels good, keep doing that," Harry grunted when Rachel popped Harry's cock in between her lips before she pushed up and down on it, making lewd sucking sounds with her mouth.
  
  Kitty reached over and pulled Rogue's top over her head to reveal her nice round, pale globes of flesh. They stood rather perky, with her nipples erect. Rogue reached over and slowly pulled off Kitty's top to reveal the black bra that she wore, before Rogue slowly unstrapped the bra, allowing Kitty's pert teenage breasts to fall out.
  
  "Yeah, so hot," Harry grunted when Rachel bobbed her up and down his fleshy pole, smacking her hips together, and sucking him down.
  
  Kitty pulled her shorts off, before removing the pair of panties that she wore. She sat on one side of Harry on his bed, with Harry using his fingers to push open Kitty's lips and shove his fingers inside.
  
  "Oh yes!" Kitty moaned when Harry began to pump into her to get her pussy wet.
  
  Rogue was on the other side of Harry and she got one of the same treatment, with Harry thrusting his fingers deep inside her dripping cunt.
  
  Rachel tasted and sucked on Harry's cock with Rogue and Kitty moaning with Harry manipulating their cunts with his fingers. The four of them gave pleasure to each other as Rachel played with herself as well, playing with her pussy while she gave Harry the blow job of his life.
  
  "YES!"
  
  "PUMP IT INTO ME!"
  
  Rachel popped Harry's member out of her mouth and squeezed it tightly, before she turned around, and locked eyes with Kitty.
  
  The three girls decided between themselves who would get Harry's cock in them first. Rogue slid over towards Harry, and straddled his lap, his cock trapped between them, brushing against Rogue's stomach when they kissed hard and Harry played with her breasts.
  
  "Ready for the ride of your life, my goth goddess," Harry breathed to Rogue and Rogue nodded, a smirk crossing her face.
  
  "I need you in me," Rogue managed in a husky tone when Harry squeezed her hard around her breasts and she moaned rather loudly, before his cock brushed against her hot entrance and with a tease, Harry slid inside her.
  
  Harry grunted when he felt Rogue's tightness envelope around him, when he pushed in and out of her with the skill that Rogue expected of him. His member penetrated her, hitting all of her pleasure spots and out of the corner his eyes, he saw Kitty and Rachel playing with each other.
  
  Kitty pulled Rachel's shirt over her head and exposed her breasts, large and firm, and Kitty felt their firmness when she squeezed them. Rachel threw her head back with a moan.
  
  "I'm going to suck your tits when Harry watches," Kitty said in a teasing manner when she rubbed her thumbs against Rachel's nipples, before she twisted them.
  
  "Yes, that'd be nice," Rachel breathed when Kitty went between her tits and began to suck on them. "Yes, suck on my tits, they're yours!"
  
  "Fuck that tight twat, Harry!"
  
  Harry pushed Rogue back onto the bed, pumping his cock into her, his balls slapping against her flesh when he buried himself deeper and deeper into her. Rogue lifted her hips up to meet Harry's motions a little bit, before the two met together with each thrust.
  
  "YES!"
  
  Kitty had Rachel stripped completely naked and the two of them laid with each other in a sexually charged sixty nine position, eating each other's cunts to the sights and sounds of Rogue and Harry making love. The two of them indulged themselves in the sweet taste of each other, liking what they indulged in each other.
  
  Harry and Rogue continued their love making actions for a time, before he pumped into her hard and felt his balls size up.
  
  "I'm not sure if you've earned this cum," Harry teased Rogue when he placed his hands on her sweaty tits, rolling them over her.
  
  "Yes, I've earned it, fucking blow it in me!" Rogue yelled before Harry pumped into her before he injected her with his burning hot seed. Rogue clenched around him to milk every single drop of seed from his balls, squeezing and yanking his prick until he flooded into her cunt.
  
  Rachel was down on the bed and suddenly found herself handcuffed, spread-eagled to the bed. She looked up, to see her pussy exposed, and Kitty was over her. Rogue rested because of her bout with Harry and now Harry went between her legs, teasing her folds.
  
  "Oh, that's the spot Harry," Rachel breathed when Harry teased her lips before he brushed against her slit with his cock and with another swift movement pushed inside her.
  
  Harry felt her warm tightness envelope him when he proceeded to saw into her. Rachel pushed her hips up, meeting her hips to Harry's with both making the sensual sounds of love making, breathing heavily, when their powers clashed together.
  
  They pulled mental cues out of each other's minds to figure out what the other wanted. Harry buried himself deeper and deeper, pushing into her and Rachel's screams got loud even though she could not play with herself due to her handcuffed position.
  
  So Harry went to her, rolling his fingers over her sweaty nipples while Rogue pumped her fingers in between her spread legs and played with herself. With a dirty expression in his eyes, Harry looked up towards Kitty, a smile crossing over his face. "Kitty."
  
  "Yes, Harry" Kitty breathed when she looked at Harry plunge his cock into the depths of Rachel's wet folds. Each push stretched her out more, when he continued to steady his pace.
  
  "Rachel's a bit loud, do me a favor, love and gag her?"
  
  Kitty did not have to be told twice, she sat on Rachel's face and Rachel understood immediately, she indulged herself in Kitty's pussy. Her tongue licked inside the dripping cunt, as she tasted the honey between Kitty's legs and Kitty made lewd sounds the more Rachel delved into her.
  
  "Oh, you know what I like," Kitty breathed and Harry played with her breasts, so that statement could be applied to both.
  
  Rachel continued to pay attention to what Kitty wanted, reading her mind while she munched on the younger girl's cunt. Harry's cock plunged into her pussy in tune with her actions, licking and sucking on Kitty's peach, and also she briefly simulated her clit.
  
  Harry placed his hands on her breasts to push up, before she slammed down. Rachel spread eagled and handcuffed made it so much hotter for some reason. Her cunt could squeeze him so tightly, it was with an immense strength and power that Harry thought that he never experienced. He pushed through into her, pushing his prick into her tightness hard and hard until the end came.
  
  'Cum for me Harry, I can tell you're done,' Rachel projected into his mind, using her telepathic gifts to give a few subtle prods to the pleasure centers of Harry's mind, while she used another part of her body to lovingly squeeze his massive member.
  
  Harry held off due to a sheer strength of will but Rachel's actions combined with the fact that Kitty threw her head back, offering a scream, that was until Rogue shoved her own fingers into Kitty's mouth, caused Harry to reach closer to finishing. Kitty sucking Rogue's girl cum off of her fingers caused him to lose it and Harry lost his load in Rachel's waiting chambers, splattering her pussy with his juices.
  
  Rachel fell back and Harry saw Rogue and Kitty making out while Rachel still gave tentative licks to Kitty's cunt. Kitty was the only one who he had not serviced tonight.
  
  "Best for last," Kitty managed when she pulled herself away from Rogue and saw Harry's cock stand at attention for her. Her pussy was wet and willing and she needed it in her now.
  
  As it turned out, Kitty would have it, she grabbed Harry's cock, and impaled herself down onto it. Harry felt the pleasure of his hard rod encased in her tight love box, with the brunette girl pushing up and down on him at an intense speed, riding his cock like it could cure cancer.
  
  "Oh yes, you are amazing," Harry groaned when he grabbed her ass and pinched it, before Kitty rose up and sank down on him, gyrating her hips a little bit to squeeze Harry, to tease him. Even though he already came already tonight twice, Harry had an amazing sex drive.
  
  Rogue dove between Rachel's legs and munched on her, with Rachel still handcuffed to the bed.
  
  "YES!" Rachel yelled when she felt Rogue's talented mouth on her and she could tell that her moans of pleasure gave Harry more pleasure as well.
  
  Kitty rode Harry's pull, sliding up and down his well lubricated cock, pushing and squeezing him with her tight box. The friction of their two sexes colliding and their sweaty bodies rocked back and forth against each other, causing their moans to escalate.
  
  "Fucking hell, how many times can I make you cum?" Harry breathed when he speared his cock deep into Kitty's cunt, pushing it in and out of her.
  
  "As...many as you want to...YES!" Kitty screamed when Harry continued to work his magic in her snug snatch, each thrust feeling like pure sexual magic as it ripped through her.
  
  "YES!"
  
  Kitty's latest scream was done in Harry's ear and he swatted her on the ass before he pushed her down and speared into her, plunging his cock between her legs.
  
  Rachel panted heavily when Rogue continued to sample her heavenly juices between her legs, there was a moment where she lost her mind to a pleasure. She offered subtle cues into Rogue's mind and that added to the experience for both of them.
  
  She also inadvertently stimulated the pleasure centers of the minds of her other two lovers as well, with Harry returning fire and it was almost like their minds connected in a pure wave of sexual magic. Rogue and Rachel got into a sixty nine position, each others cunts when they went down on each other with talented tongues and hot mouths.
  
  Much time later, Kitty felt like she was going to lose it from the sheer number of orgasms Harry put her through, each plunge of his cock going deeper and deeper into her, stretching and working her twat out, punishing her perfect pussy with each shot.
  
  "Cum, please," Kitty managed when she felt a burning desire in her pussy and the only way that need could be filled was through Harry's seed.
  
  Harry's balls tightened before he spurted his seed into her inner chambers, with Kitty, Rachel, and Rogue all cumming as well.
  
  The entire group collapsed, feeling spent in some ways and recharged in others.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Chapter "Beast of Burden."
  Beast of Burden
  
  Chapter Thirty Two: Beast of Burden.
  
  "So, it's agreed then, if she doesn't call us by the end of the week, we go and see where her head was?"
  
  Rachel stated this fact to Harry when the pair of them made their way to the mental hospital to visit Wanda. It had been less than a month since Jean ran off but it seemed like much longer. With all that happened, time went rather fast, especially with those at the X-Men. The duo made their way through, without Xavier for this visit.
  
  Xavier's visits due to his schedule with Wanda were few and far between, not that the sessions seemed to be doing much good for her. Harry did manage one concession with Wanda and as far as he knew, they stopped with the drugging of her. During his last visit here nearly a week ago, he explained that they were doing a disservice to her with what they put in her system.
  
  Of course the liberal application of Confundus spells may have also convinced them to stop doing this deed.
  
  If Wanda had an episode, Harry could be over here straight away and control the situation quickly, hopefully figuring out if something was wrong.
  
  "You came back."
  
  Wanda's expression was the perfect combination of surprise and relief when the young mutant magical user looked up at Harry. She tapped her fingers on the side of wall where she sat. The barrier between the pair of them was thin, it was to the point where Wand could almost reach out and touch Harry.
  
  "Of course, I came back," Harry answered with a slight smile, which Wanda returned. He sensed the distress coming off of the young magical mutant but he shook his head. "So, is there a reason why you look ready to kill somebody."
  
  Wanda paused before she explained to Harry.
  
  "It was seven years ago where my father dropped me off at this place, without a backwards glance. He could not control me, so he abandoned me here. I haven't even heard a word about him since and what he was doing but believe me, since I compromised his little plans, he threw me off to the side like a piece of garbage."
  
  Harry felt Wanda's despair and he understood what she went through, well in a way. People tended to be scared of what they did not understand. Magneto, strong and resourceful as he was, did not properly understand his daughter's powers. Therefore, the young woman found herself as the guest of this mental institution, with no chance of parole.
  
  "I wish, I wish there was another way," Harry answered when he looked at Wanda and he honestly meant that. "Did you read that book that I gave you?"
  
  "Yeah, nothing else better to do in here," Wanda agreed when her expression softened. "Trying to figure out how to find the balance, that's tough with anyone who has powers at all."
  
  "It is," Harry agreed when he popped inside the cell.
  
  "Most people don't come in here without a remote control," Wanda offered when she looked at Harry. "Aren't you afraid that the Scarlet Witch is going to blow you to oz?"
  
  Harry offered her a smile before he stared at her. "Trust me; I've fought far worse than a temperamental teenage girl with super powers."
  
  "One would argue that there is nothing that's worse," Wanda offered, a point that Harry conceded to be honest. Teenage girls could cause a great deal of havoc without super powers. One only needed to take a trip to a shopping mall to get the full scope of that situation. He shook his head, to get back to the matter at hand and resolved to give Wanda some good, genuine advice.
  
  "It's all about focus and mastering your powers, don't fear the unknown, but rather embrace it. You are not a monster because of your powers bur rather how those powers are used. They could run away with you but only if they let you. If you focus on them, Wanda, you will be able to master them and maybe live a normal live, or as normal as we get in this crazy mixed up world of ours."
  
  Wanda's face contorted into a thoughtful expression when she mulled this over in her head. To be honest, the young magical mutant before her did make a lot of sense but at the same time, uncertainty ruled her mind and her thoughts. That was what the problem was in a nutshell, she felt uncertain and unable to focus on everything to be all that she could be. The throbbing from her head that accompanied her powers made her quite unstable.
  
  The fact that she doubted she could brush the surface of her powers alarmed Wanda and made her wonder about certain things. There was the very real fact that she could potentially warp reality if she thought things over a little bit and that fact resounded in her mind. Of course, whether or not she meant it or not, that was beside the point.
  
  "Do not overthink these things Wanda, blast apart that shelf," Harry answered before he paused. "Don't damage the wall over, just the shelf. Become your powers, let it flow in and out naturally, and do it."
  
  Wanda fired a hex bolt to the shelf, now that the drugs left her system she fired a shot at it. The shelf bust apart and dropped to the ground but the wall cracked.
  
  "Not bad for a first try, but do keep focus as well as you can," Harry offered with a smile on his face before he repaired the damage Wanda did. He closed his eyes and used his powers to mimic Wanda's powers.
  
  With precision and accuracy, the hex bolt slammed through Harry's hand to nail the shelf to pieces. He staggered, Wanda's powers were sure among some of the most powerful but his body stood the ability to mimic them and blast them.
  
  "That was a fairly decent representation of my powers," Wanda answered when she shook her head and looked at Harry.
  
  "I've been able to copy the powers of other people around me more and more lately," Harry responded with a shrug, he was at a loss as to how to explain this one.
  
  However, it was true, the moment he came out of his illness, Harry's body language reading powers evolved to a different power. Before he was able to pick out subtle movements in the body language of others to engage them into battle and find ways to defeat them. After the illness he suffered, those powers became so much more, with Harry copying them bit by bit, able to analyze and figure out all of the powers.
  
  Then with his magic, after simply mere moments of observation, the young mage managed to replicate them down to the last movement. It was a fairly decent representation although he must train with the powers like any other skill to get any kind of clear control. For the purposes of the demonstration he did, Wanda's powers worked well for him because they were so closely linked to his own.
  
  "That's interesting and useful," Wanda offered when she looked at Harry. "You could defeat anyone with those powers."
  
  "Not exactly," Harry said with a shrug. "I can only pick up the basics unless I train with these new powers. Although I have been able to shift my body through walls like this."
  
  Harry answered when he shifted back and forth from one wall to the other, phasing through it like Kitty did. His green eyes popped up before he turned to them.
  
  "I have to really focus but I think I've observed Kitty enough to pick up most of the basics," Harry offered with Wanda nodding.
  
  "I'm sure you have," Wanda stated crisply under her breath.
  
  They went back to their training, a few more times with Harry trying to allow Wanda to blast the same shelf. With each passing blast, she got better and more accurate, although to be honest, there was still a long way for her to go. Rachel stood by in the event that Harry needed her help to temper one of Wanda's outbursts. To the young magical mutants credit, she kept her impulses at bay.
  
  "I should visit almost every day, when school ends next week," Harry answered when he reached forward. "I brought you a present."
  
  Wanda's interest piqued when she looked at Harry and he handed her a battery operated CD player, charmed to make the batteries never go dead.
  
  "I feel that you could use something to keep your sanity in here, as these days can go rather long," Harry answered and Wanda gave him a raised eyebrow, with a smile.
  
  "You're telling me?"
  
  Harry bid Wanda farewell before he rejoined Rachel and hoped that this was the beginning to the young mutant's road to recovery.
  
  "So how goes the real estate?" Rachel asked when she looked at Harry.
  
  "I've got a few places," Harry offered when he looked at her. "If the X-Men want my help after I leave, I'll be there, and it will be close by, but I want to start my own dream. Xavier and Magneto shouldn't be the only games in town."
  
  Rachel nodded, all of the events of mutant kind revolved around those two. She sensed Harry wanted to get this place ready and hopefully give Wanda a place to stay when he got her discharged. He worked hard to get the young mutant released under his care so she could be surrounded by people who had her best interests in mind. As opposed to people who prodded and poked at her like some kind of lab rat.
  
  They hoped that came sooner rather than later.
  
  
  
  "Keep to it, Amara, you're doing a good job."
  
  Amara felt a rush of pleasure at these words from Harry but she resolved not to lose her head. It was amazing how much she got things when he demonstrated and showed her what they expected of her. She cut through at her own pace. It also amazed her that Harry was able to copy her powers with the expert precision and direct them in a halfway decent way, as rudimentary as it might be. Magic did many wonderful things as she thought about.
  
  She held her hands up and melted the rock that appeared in the Danger Room. Iceman, Jubilee, Cannonball, and Sunspot followed her, with the other members of the team chasing her.
  
  "Remember, either find a way to seal it or pass it onto a teammate that has the ability to seal it before your enemies go through," Harry called from above.
  
  "Iceman, freeze!" Magma shouted before Iceman held his hands up and sent a sheet of ice going through.
  
  Wolfsbane, Boom Boom, Bezerker, and Multiple moved through.
  
  "Maybe I can create a few clones and chisel on through," Multiple stated but Harry yelled out a scenario.
  
  "You have only forty five seconds to find a way through."
  
  "Stand back, this one's mine," Boom Boom stated before she flicked the bombs and they blew to pieces, sending ice flying everywhere.
  
  "Points knocked off for putting your teammates in direct danger, Tabby!" Harry yelled but Boom Boom turned to look at Harry.
  
  "They should have known to get out of the way," Boom Boom stated when she looked over her shoulder to Harry.
  
  "Never assume that, you're supposed to tell them to stand clear, very creative Magma," Harry stated when she made the bursts of lava splatter from the ground to block them. "Find a way around."
  
  Wolfsbane turned into her form to scout the situation around her, running around in circles.
  
  "This way," she stated when Multiple, Bezerker, and Boom Boom followed her.
  
  A barrage of fireworks shot her.
  
  "None shall pass!" Jubilee cheered when she blasted them with fire works, rocking back and forth. "Come on, take your best shot."
  
  "And stop," Harry responded when the timer went off. "You had sound strategy, but you need a diversion before you go through. Remember that, and you'll be able to win the day. Some of you lost points for very obvious things, others for very minor things, study and go over it in your mind, and we'll be able to go back to this training session next weekend."
  
  The group responded with nods before they moved off.
  
  "Session with the Sorcerer Supreme canceled?" Kurt asked when he saw that Harry controlled the weekend Danger Room session.
  
  "Pushed back to tomorrow, something came up," Harry answered when he watched the New Mutants file out of the Danger Room. "Make sure to stretch afterwards, powers or not, your muscles will tense up."
  
  "Yes Professor!"
  
  Harry wanted to throw Iceman into a sauna if he made one more Professor crack but the fun loving mutant did lighten the mood.
  
  "That one on one time help you a bit Amara," Harry responded and the young princess nodded.
  
  "Yeah, but I'm sure we can go over some other things in a few days, maybe before next weekend, outside the Danger Room," Amara answered when she looked at Harry with a smile and Harry got the message.
  
  "Monday after school fine," Harry responded and she nodded, surprised at her own daring. He turned over to Kurt when Amara ran off with the rest of the new recruits. "So I saw you and Amanda the other day..."
  
  "Yeah, we talked, a little bit, it was rather nice," Kurt answered but there was a bit of awkwardness between the pair of them.
  
  "Go for it Kurt, what do you have to lose?" Rogue encouraged him and Kurt opened his mouth but the goth girl cut her off. That was a rhetorical question."
  
  "What if she is weirded out...well you know," Kurt answered but Harry offered him a sound bit of advice.
  
  "Just go for it Kurt, whatever happens, happens."
  
  "Yeah seize the day, you never know, it's totally your time," Kitty answered when she paused and craned her neck upwards. "Is that Mr. McCoy?"
  
  Kitty, Kurt, Harry, Rogue, and Rachel all spun around to see the biological teacher. The dark haired mage stepped over, his hearing got more acute ever since the sickness, in fact all of his senses were super heightened. It was a gift horse that he was not willing to look in the mouth, especially considering this allowed him to listen in on Xavier and McCoy.
  
  "My friend, I did warn you years ago that you can only temper it for so long."
  
  "I need of a way to cure it; do you realize what this might cause?"
  
  "Cure, that's not what I do, even if I did know how to help you. This formula that you're ingesting, it could make matters far worse than it would have if the change happened naturally."
  
  "I have hands for feet, one might consider that to be unnatural."
  
  "And others would consider that to be a very useful gift."
  
  Harry turned over to relay what he heard to the others, who all looked thoughtful. A few moments passed when they all went over what they heard in their mind, before they shook their heads.
  
  "So it appears that Mr. McCoy might be one of us," Kitty stated in a bright voice when she turned around.
  
  McCoy exited the room and the five mutants backed off, acting like they did not listen in, like they came from the Danger Room.
  
  "Mr. McCoy, it's nice to see you here at the Xavier Institute," Kitty remarked in a bright voice when she looked at her instruction.
  
  "Good to see you too, Katherine," McCoy stated when he walked off in a bit of a daze. "It appears that Charles did not have the book on genetics that I hoped he did, it's a shame but I've got to make do with what I have."
  
  Without another word, McCoy left the Xavier Institute, with the five members of the X-Men looking at each other, they knew one thing, they had to follow him.
  
  "I wonder what his secret is," Rogue whispered when they followed them.
  
  "Don't you think that we're being nosy?" Kurt offered him before another concern visited him. "And don't you think we should inform Scott about this?"
  
  Rachel responded to both questions in a crisp and curt manner. "No and definitely not."
  
  Harry managed to pin the tracking charm on McCoy which allowed him to drive all the way home. When Harry sensed that McCoy's car stopped, he turned to the fellow X-Men and closed his eyes. A field engulfed them all, and popped them off.
  
  "Nice, new sickness related power, Harry?" Kitty asked when they touched down on the front lawn outside of McCoy's house.
  
  They saw it was the nice, modest home that they expected from a man like Hank McCoy, who got the most out of his teacher's salary. The driveway paved over, the grass cut close, and everything that one could expect was present. The five walked forward.
  
  "Yeah, I seem to be picking these up far more often," Harry added when he turned to Kitty with a smile.
  
  "Maybe you should get sick more often?" Rogue suggested, in a half teasing voice.
  
  "No, I like Harry a lot better when he is well, he wasn't that fun when he was sick," Kitty stated when she folded her arms over and thought about it.
  
  "Bit cranky, wasn't he?" Kurt asked but Harry gave them all a mock glare.
  
  They turned their attention to the window that was opened. All five of them kept their distance as much as they could, to see what McCoy was up to. He had a glowing blue formula in his hand and Harry wondered whether he should drink it. Especially considering Xavier warned him against doing so but that was beside the point. The fact of the matter was that he put the formula to his lips.
  
  Kitty, Rogue, Rachel, Harry, and Kurt simultaneously shut their eyes, bracing themselves for some kind of disaster to take place. When nothing happened, they let out their breaths in sigh of relief.
  
  Until the moment where their biology and gym teacher began to grow blue fur and took on the appearance of a large blue gorilla. All of them stepped back when he gave a primal yell.
  
  "That's not good," Kitty breathed when she clung onto Harry's arm. Her boyfriend held up her up careful.
  
  A large smash and the Beast went out the back way into the city.
  
  "And that's even worse," Kurt responded when he reached forward but Rogue blocked his hand.
  
  "No time to call for reinforcements, that thing went into the city, we're the only one's close enough to stop him," Rogue offered with a shaky voice.
  
  "Remember, that thing is a man inside," Kitty said to her and Rogue nodded.
  
  "I know, but maybe we should try telling him that," Rogue stated when she looked at Kitty and Kurt chimed in with a suggestion.
  
  "Maybe you could drain some of his power off?" Kurt asked when the group scrambled after the rampaging beast.
  
  Harry sent a stunning spell at it but it dodged out of the way.
  
  "Yeah, and shave my legs for a week, no thank you," Rogue stated when she shook her head but it was Rachel who shook her head and leaned forward.
  
  "If we can track down Beast, and subdue him, I might be able to get into his mind and awaken the real McCoy from inside."
  
  Harry thought that it was worth a shot and the X-Men scrambled off, before the angry mob formed.
  
  
  
  'It's good thing they don't have pitchforks, torches, and a castle to storm,' Kitty thought to herself when she reached forward, following the rest of her team members. The X-Men stormed in with Harry leading the charge and listening for the sounds that would lead him forward to his target. Time stood still when Beast went on the attack and sent everyone flying in every which direction.
  
  The dark haired magical mutant stood firmly on his feet, twisting his head over his shoulder from one side to the other. The young man stepped forward moving each step at a time, going further and further into the distance but he grew rigid.
  
  Yes he was most certainly close, closer than he reckoned he was before.
  
  That much was good, he supposed but then there was the fact that they had to get McCoy in and out of there without anyone realizing what happened. Or anyone putting two and two together even if the fact that the Beast rampaged from the teacher's house, that lead to more people putting together the pieces or so Harry assumed. He stood on his feet, twisting his head to crane it a little bit.
  
  The angry mob approached the scene, waving their fists and there were a few pained screams, anguished fury and people yelling for the head of the monster that entered the park.
  
  'Time for action, Rachel direct their attention elsewhere,' Harry thought to one of his girlfriends and she nodded.
  
  Rachel locked onto the mob and their actions only pacified for a few seconds but it was a few seconds more than they had previously. Their knees locked together when the shook and swayed but they backed off. It gave the Beast some room.
  
  "Kitty, Kurt, subdue, but don't hurt," Harry stated and Kurt disappeared behind Beast.
  
  Beast growled, recognizing the young mutant beside him barely. Kitty grabbed Beast's arms and tried to phase them through the wall. For a moment, she thought this attack worked, well planned out that it was, although it was not too well planned out all things considered.
  
  That was until the moment Beast ripped his hands form the wall and caused the gate behind him to crumble.
  
  'I know the real him is inside, but where, that's the question," Harry thought before he looked up to face Beast and blasted him with a cheering charm.
  
  The charm was strong but the savage fury in the Beast was also strong. Whatever he put in that chemical remained potent, exactly how potent, that remained to be seen. The creature flailed his arms back and forth, reaching for anything that moved. This allowed Rachel to slide into position and lock onto the savage mind of the creature.
  
  The creature fought hard, that credit could not be denied but Rachel's mind strongly pushed into his mind, working into his inner consciousness, before Harry joined with her in tandem, to attack his mind, to separate the primal fury within. It pushed back, with the creature's eyes narrowing a little bit but he pushed back. The creature was not about to be denied, no way, no how, that was something that was for certain.
  
  Fists clenched together when the two mutants combined the full force pushed into his mind that they offered, the attack growing stronger with each passing moment. There was a mental tug of war in the mind, between the man and the monster, with the monster winning despite the assist from Harry and Rachel. Despite that all, they had to try, they had to work into the inner subconscious of the mind and push him out, work into his mind, deeper, pushing deeper.
  
  'I think I...got it,' Harry thought when he closed his eyes, in time to feel the throbbing in the back of his head.
  
  'You better hurry up, the natives are getting restless again,' Rachel informed Harry, seeing the nervous looks on the face of Rogue, Kitty, and Kurt.
  
  "Do they have it yet?" Kurt wondered, not wanting to break their concentration but also he wanted to ask a question, he needed to ask a question. The pair of them pushed back and forth in their minds.
  
  "I think...I think they're close," Kitty offered, not knowing how she knew this, it was the fact that she knew this really that allowed her to strengthen her mind and her thoughts. She folded her hands over, a strong resolve kicked up.
  
  Beast and McCoy, perhaps two sides of the same coin fought and pushed out, his eyes blinking, gazed over with each passing attack. His knees crumpled underneath him while he swayed but the combined attack by Rachel and Harry continued to worm their way, separating the two sides and allowing McCoy to gain more clarity even though it seemed like his physical body would stay mutated into a more primal force.
  
  Scratching, pulling, biting, clawing, that's what the name of the game was and that's what they did, but Beast fell down to the ground, toppled at that moment. His head rang and the creature gave a pained grimace.
  
  "It's done," Harry managed when he staggered as did Rachel but it seemed like it was not a moment too soon that it was done. Had they held up longer, Beast would have struck out.
  
  "Yeah, I can feel McCoy returning," Rachel answered when she looked at him, her expression swimming, before Harry placed the repelling wards around them.
  
  Rachel wiped the sweat from her brow, that was a bit too close for her comfort to be honest, if things got a bit more differently, who knows what would happen. Despite that fact, there appeared to be no way to reverse McCoy's mutation right now, at least she did not think.
  
  When she voiced that theory to Harry, he shook his head.
  
  'Temporarily perhaps, but not permanent,' Harry thought to her, it was a problem with even the best magic and it seemed like this was in the genetic make up of McCoy. He shifted and turned into this Beast and the result was what was before them all.
  
  "We got to get out of here, even magic won't hold up what happened for long," Harry offered them all and his team nodded.
  
  Kurt, Kitty, and Rogue helped pull up the slack form of Beast and Kurt elected to be the one to check in with the Institute.
  
  "Yes, Kurt, what is it?" Xavier asked when Kurt got on the line.
  
  "You remember how you told Mr. McCoy this morning that his attempts to cure what he was going through would worsen it?" Kurt asked and there was a pause for a little bit before Xavier answered.
  
  "Yes, I do recall that conversation, although I wonder how you would know about it...that's beside the point at this moment, tell me what has transpired."
  
  Kurt gave Xavier the full report when Harry transported the entire group back to the Institute. Xavier paused for a few seconds, it was obvious that he mulled something over in his mind, at least for a little bit of the time. Time stood still whilst the group waited for their leaders words. After a few seconds, he reported back to them in the only way he could.
  
  "Whilst I would have preferred that you went for back up, I do think that you worked well as a team, at least to the point where you managed to defuse the situation, at least partially."
  
  Harry, Kitty, Rogue, Kurt, and Rachel all felt a compliment coming on, as well as a lecture but still that was the best that they could do, so more power to them.
  
  "We'll determine what happened later, as of now, let's get Mr. McCoy ready and willing so I can ensure that the beast is truthfully gone in his mind or if he lays dormant."
  
  
  
  Henry McCoy knew one thing, this was something that was a bit of a blunder that he did but honestly things could have gone worse. Exactly how much worse, that remained to be something he would have to determine on his own. To say that things were good however would be a gross misunderstatement beyond everything he ever realized.
  
  "It seems like I should have listened to you, Charles."
  
  "Yes, you should have," Xavier agreed when he turned to his colleague but then his expression softened. "It seems like mistakes are the greatest teacher and your appearance....I'm afraid it cannot be reversed, no matter what step we take."
  
  Kurt smiled when he turned to his teacher, before trying to offer him a bright side to the entire situation, at least that's what he assumed. "Hey, Mr. McCoy, it's not going to be too bad, all you need to do is wear an image inducer like I do and...."
  
  McCoy shook his head, cutting that particular statement off at the pass before he stood and faced the younger mutant, one who had similar issues to him with hiding who he was. "Kurt, I've realized that there are instances where no matter what, we cannot hide behind an image inducer."
  
  Kurt wondered if this was a thinly veiled statement to the fact that he tried to hide from behind the image inducer that he wore. The more the young mutant thought about it, the more he wondered about what happened. It was true, his unconventional appearance could cause people to look at him strangely at best or panic at worst. Even those who were used to him, the young mutant could not help but feel some undercurrent of hostility going through them in the back of his mind.
  
  Yet, Kurt shook his head, it was a part of who he was, like it or not. Although he did not have to like it, perhaps there was some way for him to adjust in time but as of this moment, he would remain carefully entombed in the disguise he chose to wear. It might not be the easiest thing in the world to deal with but it really was a part of who he was.
  
  "I guess my teaching career is over," Beast mused when he took a moment to shake his head. "I'm guessing the school's hiring policy on my type is not going to be that tolerable. So be it, I assume, I wondered how long I would keep up the charade anyway."
  
  Xavier's eyes flickered to Beast in a stern way before he looked at his colleague. "Henry, perhaps one might consider that to be the end of one chapter of your life but think about the possibilities. This could bring forward a brand new chapter of your life. The X-Men needs qualified instructors, as our numbers grow. Someone with your level of knowledge would be a valuable asset to the school."
  
  McCoy looked unconvinced for a moment but then Kitty chimed in with a few words of encouragement of her own. "Yeah, you wouldn't be shutting one door, you'd be opening up another, another brand new, awesome door where you could make it."
  
  Henry McCoy, Beast, he did not really know what to call himself at this very moment but it seemed like they offered a rather attractive proposition. He mulled over the options in his mind and there was no reason why he would refuse the teaching offer Xavier gave him for this school. The possibilities to further his career and perhaps the scope of his knowledge danced in a most tantalizing manner in front of the teacher before he nodded his head.
  
  "I will accept your proposal, Charles," Beast offered when he looked at Charles, with Logan, Ororo, and Scott joining him at the moment.
  
  "We'll be happy to have you," Ororo stated when she looked at him.
  
  "For sure, we need all hands on deck with what's coming," Logan stated and he turned to Scott.
  
  "Welcome aboard, I'm sure you'll fit the school rather well."
  
  Rachel, despite the fact that she did not agree with Scott on many things, did agree with him on this particular point. Beast would fit the school rather well, fit the X-Men in general like a glove. He had powers and knowledge that would serve the next generation of mutants well.
  
  Harry turned around to face Beast. "You'd know that I'd help you if there was any way."
  
  "I've learned my lesson in meddling with my nature," Beast answered but he was thankful for the offer. "At this last bout and what happened, it's best to leave well enough alone."
  
  Kitty chimed in with a few words. "It's fortunate this happened at the tail end of the school year."
  
  Rogue nodded in agreemnent, that fact was extremely fortunate. There was a burning question on her mind that she had to ask Beast. "So with you out of the picture, who is going to be the one take your spot? I mean, you've got some big shoes to fill."
  
  Beast pondered the matter before he responded with the most logical answer. "I think that the children of Bayville High School deserve a man who will not indulge himself in formulas to try and change his nature. The perfect man for the job it seems is an old colleague of mind, Doctor Curt Connors. His knowledge base on lizards and other creatures on the like is amazing. I'm sure he'll be a good fit."
  
  Harry, Rogue, Kitty, Rachel, and Kurt thought that Beast had the point, if he vouched for someone to that degree, there was a good reason. Perhaps things would turn out for the better for all of them.
  
  "Ororo, show Doctor McCoy to his quarters, I believe after the day he had, that he deserves a bit of a rest," Xavier answered and McCoy nodded.
  
  "That would be preferred, thanks," McCoy stated when he took his bags and said his good byes before Ororo lead him up the stairs.
  
  "I think he'll fit in well here," Kitty offered with a smile crossing her face.
  
  "All sorts are welcomed at the Xavier Institute," Harry offered and the entire group nodded at that, before they went their separate ways. It had been a long day and all of them needed to relax.
  
  First, Harry needed to go out and test his powers away from the Institute, to see what the full scope of them was so he would head out and do that. Later he would let the others in on it but he wanted to see what he could do and what observations he could make about his powers.
  
  
  
  A group of men dressed in military fatigues cowered when a man dressed in a green jacket, with a black t-shirt, and blue jeans. His hair was red, and his eyes were dark, they stared at the men with sadistic fury. His patience, as it turned out, was not much for the fools he dealt with. The man shook his head before he offered one single question that dripped off his teeth with pure venom.
  
  "You mean to tell me you had the freak cornered in the mark and suddenly, you forgot what you were doing."
  
  The men shook their heads, fearfully, backing off a little bit, wondering if they were going to be blamed for something really bad that happened. All three of them shook their heads, when their leader was in a towering temper and talked about the freaks, they knew one thing was for sure; it was time to stay clear and far away from him.
  
  Who was this man? The man's name was Graydon Creed and he absolutely hated mutants, no one quite knew why but him. His backstory was one that dripped with tragedy and one would almost fell sorry for him, if it were not for the fact that he was kind of an irredeemable bastard and tarred all mutants with the same brush despite his experiences with them.
  
  Graydon Creed was a human born to two mutants but thanks to an operation, his blood was pure. No one knew this naturally and many if they did would question the logic of how draining all of his blood from his body and replacing it with human blood would no longer make him the offspring of two mutants. Yet there it was and he stood to face a small, but devoted, group of followers, nasty and mean as ever with the human blood dripping through his twisted veins when he stared at his men.
  
  His pure human blood pumped with his heart that beat strongly with the hatred of all mutant kind and the hatred burned strong through his eyes, narrowed and cruel. The red haired man shook his head when he remembered the cruelty of his mutant parents. His mother left him at birth with his father, who to be honest was a real bastard. His father abused, belittled him, locked him a cupboard, and threw him down the stairs, calling him a freak of nature.
  
  The phrase what does not kill a person makes them stronger resounded through the head of Creed and this nature made him stronger. Creed turned to his men, a gaze through his nasty beady eyes before he responded.
  
  "I'm not going to mince words, you screwed up big time."
  
  "Give us another chance, Creed."
  
  Those words sounded a lot like begging, something that Creed did not sympathize with. He needed all of the hands on deck that he could. There were more so called heroes but they were nothing, except for big freaks. Spider-Man, these X-Men, the Hulk, the Fantastic Four, all monsters that needed to be put down, needed to be destroyed for the good of all humanity.
  
  The revolution started with Creed and he would bring the fight to the enemies, the group were the Friends of Humanity. If people showed their loyalty to the freaks, then they were most certainly not a friend of human, rather they were an enemy. And that was someone who needed to be destroyed because Creed did not suffer these people well.
  
  "Do not deny what is true in our hearts, we will rise, the Friends of Humanity will be one."
  
  The Friends of Humanity agreed with this proclamation, nodding their heads, it was all that they could do to get into the good graces of Creed. Being his enemy meant that they could get shot up at any time so it was time for a little careful brown nosing.
  
  "For sure Mr. Creed."
  
  "Yeah, you're the boss."
  
  Creed smiled, loyalty to the human race was so hard to come by in this day and age, when everyone talked about tolerance and respect for those different to them. Was his existence tolerated when his father knocked him down the stairs. Was he respected when his mother left him at birth, to his abusive father? The answers to both of those questions were obvious to him, painfully so.
  
  "We stand together, or we will hang separately."
  
  That creed belonged to Creed, it separated the Friends of Humanity from the rest of the world, and made them understand that they were special. Humans would not be the minority, they would remain the majority. They were the ones who ran the planet and a group of super powered freaks would not dictate how they lived their lives. No way, no how, not in a million years.
  
  The Friends of Humanity were willing to die for their cause but were the mutants? Would the freaks show the same loyalty to each other when push came to show?"
  
  "We will show them what makes us humans, makes us strong," Creed stated to the assembled and growing group, men and women dedicated to his cause, his words. "We will show them that mutants will not get the better of us. We will show them that the true power comes from within and not from with super powers."
  
  The group cheered.
  
  "LYNCH THEM!"
  
  "BURN THEM!"
  
  "RUN THEM OUT OF TOWN!"
  
  "DESTROY THE MUTIES!"
  
  Creed knew that they would be exposed before a matter of time and when the mutants were out in public, unable to hide behind their anonymous mask, then it would separate them both and show that humans were still strong. It was only a matter of time.
  
  "Who is with me?"
  
  Loud cheers echoed from every single direction and the Friends of Humanity waved their hands, they stood together, all dressed in white robes and holding up crosses. The power of human kind would not be denied, they would stomp the mutants, they would make sure none of their kind would thrive. Some only fought to protect the interest of their friends and family while others fought out of distaste and distrust for all that were different was.
  
  "Recruit your friends, your family, your neighbors to our cause, if they're not with us, then they're against us, and if they're not with us, they'll hang with the muties!" Creed yelled and there were more cheers from this statement.
  
  The group would grow and Creed's influence would, he would wipe them all out, and gain revenge on behalf of those who suffered at the hands of injustice like him. The Friends of Humanity were not monsters like many unenlightened people thought that were. Rather, they would deliver the human race from the injustice and the destructive embrace of the mutants.
  
  "Now's the time, stand up and face them, it's time to fight!"
  
  
  
  Harry moved forward to consider what he could do, so far he found out a way to replicate Kurt's powers, Kitty's, Rachel's telekinesis, Bobby's ice powers, Amara's magma powers, Wanda's hex powers, and Scott's optic blasts all with magical abilities. He moved through his mind to see what all he could do and found out something else. Thanks to his abilities, the young mage also could crawl up the walls ala Spider-Man. Granted, that was not the most special thing in the world, given his flight abilities but still anything was useful.
  
  No doubt in the coming months, Harry could figure out what else he could do. Multiple's powers were a must for certain aspects of multitasking involving his girls, with perhaps reigning in the clones a bit. Given the fact that his group grew with each passing day, that would be a must to learn or so Harry assumed. That was something he could be entirely mistaken about.
  
  Regardless, his ears perked out when he moved past the museum and stepped forward. Someone broke in but that someone left the door open, to allow anyone to come in. Perhaps that was the intention of this would be thief, so Harry wondered what this was all about. He decided to move in to see what was going on, slipping inside and wondering what kind of trouble he would mean.
  
  'Likely some balding middle aged man with a beer gut and two teeth missing,' Harry mused to himself when he popped up and dropped to the ground.
  
  He stopped and stared, to say the least, the thief was the last thing in the world he suspected.
  
  The thief's platinum blonde hair shined in the moonline, with a mask over her face, showing her shining blue eyes underneath. She wore cat ears on the top of her costume, with a black bodysuit that wrapped tightly around her. It showcased every single curve, every single bit of her, the swell of her very large breasts that threatened to burst out of her top. It moved around to curve around her shapely ass that jutted out. Harry could tell her legs went for miles and had a nice shape to them as well.
  
  To put matters bluntly, this young woman was a reflection of woman hood.
  
  The thief turned around, prying open the case, careful not to trigger the security along but stopped at the clearing of the throat.
  
  "What do we have here?"
  
  The twenty year old thief spun around to face Harry, staring him down.
  
  "Well, someone new, I thought for a moment you'd be the Spider," the thief responded when she stepped forward and got a good look at him.
  
  'Well, I've just hit the jackpot,' she thought when she looked at his tall form, the dark black hair that had a messy quality to it that was downright sexy. The burning green eyes that stared her down, with the black shirt that stretched over his muscular body, which she saw a taunt, a tease of but there was no more than that. The tight leather pants wrapped oh so snugly around him.
  
  "And who might you be?" Harry asked when he saw the hot and likely older thief check him out.
  
  Only a complete idiot would not take advantage of something like this.
  
  "The name's Black Cat, you must be new to town," Black Cat stated when Harry rushed over to her but she showed a great deal of gymnastic ability and flexibility to move out of the way. "I must say, decent moves, but I'm the one who plays the game here."
  
  Black Cat bent back, her legs spread at the perch point above Harry. She grappled up there and thought she was safe. The dark haired wizard moved up after her, flying.
  
  "Oh, hiding a few tricks, are we?" The Black Cat purred when Harry dropped down to face her. "Well, I must say, you're nothing like I would think you are."
  
  Black Cat found herself trapped in Harry's arms when he physically restrained her. He caught a glimpse of her very ample cleavage, with the breasts that threatened to spill out of the cat suit that only zipped up partially. The heat caused the suit to wrap firmly around the thief's breasts, her nipples poking out, beckoning him forth.
  
  "Trust me, I'm much more than you think I am," Harry stated and Black Cat pulled open the front of his uniform, before the thief ran her hands, slowly, sensually over Harry's body.
  
  "I can see that," Black Cat purred when she nearly had Harry's top off. "I'll make you deal, let me go and I'll make it worth your while."
  
  Harry was dubious, but curious at the same time. When a young woman makes a statement like this, Harry, as a young man could not help but be curious.
  
  "I don't offer this deal to anyone, but you know, it's been a while since I've gotten some real action," Black Cat stated when she leaned back into the wall. "With the Spider, it's go around, make some quips, and then he splatters his webbing into my hair.....no that's not a euphemism for anything."
  
  A smile twisted onto Harry's face when he had the Cat cornered.
  
  She shivered at the smile in spite herself.
  
  "So I'm sure you kiss all the girls and make them cry, but I wonder what you'd do with a woman," Black Cat stated when she rubbed her hands on Harry's shoulders but he grabbed her hands.
  
  "Depends on if you're being genuine about this," Harry answered when she looked at the Black Cat.
  
  Black Cat's face contorted into a smile when she stared back at Harry, before seduction dripped off her voice. "Please, everything about me is real."
  
  Harry raised his eyebrows when he looked at Black Cat before he placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed her back in the wall. They were in a public place, inside a museum that anyone could run in at any time and see what they were doing. Somehow, that made everything more exciting. A pair of strong male hands clutched the face of her, running his fingers down her cheeks, and causing sexual fire to burn through her.
  
  Kitty knew and the other girls knew that there would be situations, opportunities if one could say, where Harry needed to take advantage of them. It was the way his powers worked and Kitty in particular understood, she said she did as long as she came first in Harry's life. That was a fair deal as far as he was concerned.
  
  "Let's find out, "Harry answered before he shoved his tongue into the Black Cat's mouth, violating her mouth with his organ, and the two ran their hands over each other's bodies.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Black Cat returned the kiss, running her hands down the body of this young man. For some reason, he exerted the type of power and made her excited. The kiss caused her toes to curl and fire to course through her belly, when his hands moved over her hips, her buttocks, her legs, her breasts, he moved quickly when he ran over every single inch of her.
  
  Harry felt her breath heavily into his mouth, and she ran her hands over him, her hot hands rolled over every single inch of flesh and caused the mage to twitch. His tight pants constricted when her gloved hand moved over, wrapping around his length. The young magical mutant pushed the cat burglar against the wall, to continue to deepen the kiss.
  
  His fingers worked down the zipper of her cat suit, working it down over her, to allow her breasts to spill out of her. Black Cat shivered when the cool air rolled over her breasts as they were exposed. Her nipples stood out, rigid and erect, with her round and firm mounds, milky and beautiful when they stood out in front of his face.
  
  "Let's see if they're as real as they look," Harry answered when he placed his hands around her DD cup breasts, squeezing them with in his palms. The flesh felt extremely real when Harry worked over them, rubbing the underside of her breasts, working into them, rubbing his hands underneath them. "Oh yes, they're very real."
  
  Black Cat slid the rest of the cat suit off of her, to reveal her toned and hot body. Her large breasts jutted out with her large areoles and dark nipples, standing erect, proud, perky, and ready for Harry to suck and run his tongue over. She sighed when Harry ran his hands over her body, feeling his hands over her toned stomach, her juicy cunt, and her long, lovely legs before he grabbed two hands full of her firm ass.
  
  "Yes, come and fuck me but you seem a bit overdressed," Black Cat stated when she grabbed Harry's pants and tugged them out. She drooled with desire when she freed this young man's cock from its prison. It stood, pulsing and large. "This is....you're a really good size."
  
  "Yes, I've heard that," Harry responded when his fingers brushed against her clit and then moved over to rub past her slit.
  
  "I need that in me...whoever you are," Black Cat managed when she looked up.
  
  "Wet and ready for me, with no introductions, well I wonder if we should go for real names or codenames," Harry answered when he continued to play and rub his fingers through the young woman's pussy. Granted he could pick the information from her mind but the real fun was through the seduction.
  
  "Real names, on the first date," she breathed when her eyes fluttered over, and his fingers sunk into her.
  
  "I can make you finish with my fingers or my tongue just as good, you wouldn't get the delights of my cock," Harry whispered in her ears.
  
  His hot breath connected with the side of her ear when he teased her. Her pussy sized up, burning with desire, it needed to be filled, especially when she saw it. This young man's fingers sank into her, going deeper and also he rubbed her clit with his other hand. He continued the motions by latching his mouth onto her nipple before giving it a deep suck.
  
  "Jesus....oh sensitive," she breathed when he sucked on her right nipple, she loved having them played with and sucked on, but most groped her breasts without any finesse or skill, not that she minded a good grope on her breasts at all. This guy was different as she noticed straight away. "Fucking...yeah."
  
  "I don't think that's your name, my lovely thief," Harry stated when he continued to plunge his fingers and then he withdrew them when her juices dribbled onto them. Slowly, he offered them to her and she lapped them up like a cat sucking up milk.
  
  Drinking her own cum made the Black Cat want him more and she reached forward to grab his crotch but suddenly, her arms went to her side, stiffened. He used some kind of telekinetic ability to hold her arms in place. She realized that he could do anything that he wanted with her with this ability but that made it all that more exciting and daring to her.
  
  Not to mention the fact security could walk in at any time.
  
  "So are you ready to play nicely?" Harry asked her when he brushed his length against her damp slit.
  
  "Yes....Felicia's my name, now fuck me," Black Cat responded when she felt herself lost to the nature of Harry.
  
  "Harry," the wizard responded before he teased her entrance once, twice, and three more times, before he reared back and plunged his cock into her womanly depths.
  
  The Black Cat gave a scream when he fucked her against the wall, his prick shoved inside her tight box. She felt it spear into her molten core, giving her the pleasure. Once again, the thief felt her hands get free so she sank her fingers into the back of this young man, to allow himself to pump into her. His cock pushed into her, hitting the back of her pussy.
  
  "Oh, yes, I feel it, please, deeper," Black Cat breathed when his hands gripped around her and he pushed up, before he sank into her pussy.
  
  "Nice pussy," Harry breathed when he licked behind her right ear, and caused her to shiver.
  
  "Yeah, haven't heard....OH YES!" Black Cat screamed when his latest thrust hit a place that she did not know that she had.
  
  Harry felt submerged in heaven, her tight, warm folds wrapped around his probing prick. Each thrust delved into deeper territory, sending pure sexual fire through her body, and he felt his strength grow, along with another part of her body. This older woman moaned deeply when he hit the back of her, each motion getting him deeper into her. He was practically balls need into this older woman and loved it; she squeezed him with her inner walls, the fluids lubricating her vaginal walls nicely.
  
  Felicia lost herself to the pleasure, feeling his hands give her slight touches but then he realized that his hands never left her hips. Her lover's telekinetic ability had more uses than keeping her arms in place that was for sure. It stroked her body without him touching her although she did cherish the most personal touches that a pair of hands rubbing all over her sweaty flesh over.
  
  "Oh, cumming, wet, so wet," Felicia breathed when his cock speared deeper into her pussy, touching inside her.
  
  "That's the way I love you girls, wet and tight," Harry stated when he squeezed her breasts for emphasis. His hands wrapped around them tightly, and allowed him the momentum when he cut a solid pace through this older woman's tight quim. "Oh, that's it...such a tight squeeze!"
  
  Felicia hitched a breath when her pussy spasmed to lubricate the tool of her younger lover with her fluids, it sliding out of her. Her back pressed against the walls with Harry pushing back and spearing into her. His cock felt like it went a bit deeper when another shattering orgasm rocked the body of the Black Cat.
  
  "We'll see if Cat's have nine lives or not if you keep this up," Harry remarked to her with a smile, his cock pushed into her moist folds.
  
  "Haven't...used them up...yet," she murmured when her chest raised and lowered with the steady inhaling and exhaling, air going through her nostrils.
  
  Harry's cock slid through her very well lubricated pussy, ramming into her molten hot core. The two organs connected in the age old mating dance showed that there was nothing better. The platinum blonde's knees buckled but she held herself up, with a little help from Harry.
  
  Felicia's eyes flickered for a little bit, all she came for from the jewels but she stumbled upon a real prize to say the very least. His cock speared through her body, washing over her body with the sensual magic, his touches inspiring deep fire with her belly. She came, once, twice, thrice, she didn't know and stopped counting, allowing herself to become slavishly addicted to the pleasure rocking her body.
  
  "You must be getting close," the cat burglar breathed, she had great stamina but this young man was a machine. She wished she got caught by him before now, all of the missed opportunities that she had.
  
  "I can go all night long," Harry stated with a smug expression on his face when he grabbed firmly onto his hips and went deeper into her, his cock rippled through her body.
  
  Felicia felt her curiosity get indulged because of that and wondered what else Harry could do. The young man's stamina appeared to be without peer and without parallel from what she experienced, the tightness wrapped around her when she reached deep into her playbook, squeezing his cock hard with her hot cunt, wrapping around it.
  
  "Give me your milk love, give this kitty her treat," Felicia purred in Harry's ear when he plunged into her womanly depths.
  
  Harry drew out the pleasure, allowing another orgasm to rock her body. Her hips rolled against his, trying to coax the seed from his balls but he took one more pass, going through her and went deeper into her. The mage pushed through her tight pussy, going further and further, going into, deeper into her, before it came.
  
  The pleasure in Harry's groin burst before he splattered his cum deep into her body, down her canal, flooding into her like. Like a fire hose, the love juices of the magic user spilled into the sexy thief, spurting every single drop of fluid that he had, draining his balls into her and causing her to spasm at the orgasm. Despite that fact, the Black Cat squeezed around him, milking every single last drop from him, drawing the man's cum from his balls.
  
  Harry pulled out of her, feeling the sweet sensation of relief and release but no sooner did he pull out, was he felt her hand wrapped around his crotch. Felicia looked up at him, with imploring eyes.
  
  "You did say you could go all night long," she breathed hotly, when she squeezed his crotch and pumped on his member to get it back to full mast.
  
  "Yes, yes, I did," Harry told her when the woman bent down onto her knees, before she licked the head of his member.
  
  Felicia saw that the proof was in the pudding, or rather his erection. She looked up at him, before giving him puppy-dog eyes, the irony given her codename. "I want to ride that cock until it can't go any more."
  
  Harry, being smart, wanted something from her. "Give me a tit fuck and you can ride me all night long."
  
  "Are you sure you'll be able to handle it?" Felicia asked when she cupped her massive boobs and showed them to Harry.
  
  "Trust me, I've handled things like that before," Harry stated when he leaned back. "Make me cum on your tits, and then ride me, trust me, it will work."
  
  Felicia's face twisted into a Cherish cat grin, before she teased the cock a little bit with a lick, and grabbed his cock, rubbing it against the side of her breasts and rolled over her nipples. She grabbed his cock, pressing it in between her tits.
  
  Harry groaned when he felt her tits wrap against his pole with a great might, they really squeezed him and she knew the effect that it had on men. With the determination, Felicia pushed herself up and down, Harry's cock smashed between her fleshy globes. This was a sensation that must men would give their left nut for and Harry sensed that the woman was determined to make an impression that could last. Wrapped around his shaft were her tasty tits and they pushed against him.
  
  "Oh, you can handle them, can't you?" Felicia asked before a response was given, Harry played with her breasts while she fucked him hard.
  
  Harry's eyes looked up at her, smirking and continued to push through her cleavage, his cock pumping through her valley. It met her tongue with each little lick before he responded with a slight grin. "I can handle anything you can do to me."
  
  Felicia took him up on this offer, the challenge was something that she thrived on. Her breasts wrapped around his pole when it continued to plunge in and out of it. The woman felt the joy of such a hunk of meat ripping through the area between her breasts. She breathed when the young man took a moment to raise his hips up and placed his hands firmly upon her chest.
  
  "More, yes, more, love it!" Felicia breathed when Harry pushed in between her.
  
  "I'm really turning you on, aren't it?" Harry asked when he saw the woman's hands reach for her pussy. Mischievously grinning, the young man blocked them with her powers.
  
  "No...fair," Felicia managed when Harry pushed through her with these incoming thrusts, each of them getting deeper into her fleshy globes, each of them pushing her to the prink of ecstasy. Despite the fact she was unable to pleasure herself, she felt more pleasure, the cream rolling from her slit down her thighs and spilling onto the floor.
  
  "All's fair in love and war," Harry countered with a grin through his teeth when he looked up at her. His cock pressed between this sexy woman's breasts, yes that was something that he would feel for a lifetime, it pushed against her, going between her tits, in, out, in, out, cutting a rapid pace.
  
  She gave him sexual little sucks, her tongue ran across his slit, yes he was getting close but he wanted to milk this one.
  
  Felicia felt it, he felt him tighten between her breasts, so she proceeded to rub him raw with her tits. She knew that he kept her hands away from her pussy with his abilities but she could still touch his cock, her tits, and that was what she did. The movements grew more intense, with her squeezing what passed as life out of him, going faster, harder, quicker.
  
  "Here it comes," Harry grunted when he felt his muscles tighten and the explosion went off like a hose.
  
  Felicia screamed in pleasure when the cum splattered out of his cock and splashed onto her face, her tits, and rolled down her stomach. His essence spilled out of him in an immense quantity, it never seemed to end, it coated her greatly.
  
  Harry rested back and allowed her to straddle his hips now. The next motion was utterly hot, with Felicia scoping the wizard's cum from her large melons and placing it into her mouth. She ensured the eyes locked on each other at all times, knowing that she wanted to get the most out of his reaction.
  
  And quite a reaction it was, his cock grew from its flaccid state into its stronger, harder state. She saw it grow, Felicia swore it got larger since the last time she was in her. Still with that in mind, there was only one way to find out, to put him through the paces.
  
  She sank herself down onto his hard prick, gyrating her hips, rolling it over his massive member when it submerged into her body. Slow at first, she rocked up and down but Harry reached forward, grabbing her hips and grabbing a double handful of her ass. This encouraged the woman to ride him faster yet, rocking back and forth on his pelvis as she arched herself backwards showing great flexibility.
  
  "I want to fuck the rest of your nine lives out of you," Harry grunted when his hands rolled over her backside while his other abilities tweaked and pinched at her sensitively nipples. It was like a million fingers rubbed over them, all of them extremely talented.
  
  "Please do," she breathed when the young woman felt his cock push up into her, pushing into her, and stretching her out.
  
  Each passing thrust rippled deep into her body, allowing her to feet the pleasure, and the joy that came before her. Felicia rocked her head back, and rolled her hips, giving sensual little screams when he pushed deep inside her, pushing up hard into her, with each passing thrust getting deeper into her. The two lovers matched each other stroke for stroke.
  
  Harry's probing prick pulsed when it wrapped in this heavenly delight. He could fuck this pussy all night like but despite this bravado she showed, she started to get tired. Each thrust worked into her harder, like ticks in the clock, her pussy spasmed and clenched, working him over, pushing him closer to the brink, closer to the edge of his own pleasure.
  
  "Not going to go down without a fight, are you?" Felicia purred when she sank herself down on the throbbing manhood beneath her. She lifted herself up and squatted down, gyrating her hips.
  
  "No, feel comfortable, right now," Harry stated when he reached around to play with her tits, feeling the delights beneath his hands and continued to work over her nubile body with passing strokes. His hands rolled over her, sending jolts which she panted at. "But I think you're coming to the edge."
  
  Felicia breathed heavily, feeling his hands on her chest, the power rolling over, coursing through her body. The warmth was without reproach, without pear, and she hardly had the sense to go even further. "Yes, I think....yes....more, cum in me, I need it."
  
  Harry was not done and she clenched him tightly, riding him, trying to get him to cum. This woman rocking back and forth on him with her tits swaying, when he squeezed him was quite the sight. Coupled with her platinum blonde hair swinging from side to side with her face, framing it, yes it was beauty and seduction wrapped all into one.
  
  She pushed herself more, going down harder, squeezing him much more with the joy. Cunt wrapped around him tightly, fluids dribbled down her, breath going in and out of her body. The hot desire flushed her, knowing that she needed to pull more jobs like this one.
  
  "So close," Harry informed her after a long time passed.
  
  Felicia sped up her games, the smoking hot woman really wanted her treat and Harry was all too happy to give it to her when she pushed up, down, up, down, until her pussy clenched and that's when the dam in Harry's crotch broke.
  
  He exploded his hot juices into her, feeling her warm and soft pussy wrap around him, pulling on him, tugging on him. She milked him dry of the creamy filling within his balls. She sank up and down on him, until his cock was spent for a while yet, squeezing him dry with all she had.
  
  The cum dribbled down her thighs when it spilled out of her, splashing onto the museum floor but that would be for the janitor to clean up in the morning, she mused.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Felicia peered over her shoulder, she was sure the time was a little bit after midnight when she came there but now it was closer to three in the morning, perhaps a little bit later. She looked over her shoulder and almost expected security guards to come after her but found nothing.
  
  Sure enough, she turned with a smile and saw them stumbling and bumbling in the hallway outside, singing "It's a Small World After All" or humming it rather. It appeared that her mysterious lover decided to bamboozle them with some kind of trick.
  
  "Take these," Harry stated when he handed the jewels to her, and she turned around.
  
  "You're handing me counterfeit jewels?" Felicia asked when she looked at them.
  
  "No, the counterfeits are in the case, I conjured real ones," Harry answered when he looked at her and she raised an eyebrow. "It appears that the museum used fake jewels and fake jewels only."
  
  "So the people who I sent to fence for them, would have put a bullet in my head when they found out that I brought them back fakes," Felicia responded before Harry looked at the thief with a smile. "You saved me a lot of trouble."
  
  "Fifty percent, meet me at this address in a week, and remember, I'll know where you to find you," Harry responded.
  
  The young thief offered him a smile and a shrug.
  
  "Do I get a perk?"
  
  "Depends on how well you do," Harry responded when he looked at her, a grin crossing his face.
  
  She understood his implied meaning, got dressed, and slinked into the night. To be honest, she had no intention of cutting him short on the money he wanted, especially when the alternative was getting sent to prison for stealing jewels. Felicia also wanted a return performance of tonight, and knew that next time, things might get more intense.
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Arc "Revenge of the Green Goblin."
  Night of the Green Goblin Part One
  
  Chapter Thirty Three: The Night of the Green Goblin Part One.
  
  Swinging over the New York City streets, with the greatest of ease, one thing was for certain and nothing beats doing the web slinging thing. At least that's what one friendly neighborhood Spider-Man would say when he propelled himself from city street to city street. It had been a few weeks since the battle with the Sinister Six and things had been oddly quiet. Perhaps a little too quiet if the web slinger was honest with himself but only a fool would jinx the good fortune he acquired.
  
  'So far not even a jay walker or a pick pocket,' the web head thought when his web slinging was his guide. 'Could it actually be that I'll get through one night without any trouble? Could it actually be that I'll go home before eight PM tonight?'
  
  A loud explosion of a bomb cut the friendly neighborhood hero out of those thoughts and he shook his head. Those thoughts went out the window faster than he could even realize.
  
  'Right, I couldn't be so lucky.'
  
  The web slinger made his way to an apartment complex and gagged at the green smoke that came out. The friendly neighborhood hero thought he cut a decent pace when he made his way inside and dropped down to see the grisly sight before him. Spider-Man looked around with a wince, that turned his stomach to the bone and he looked around to see the body toll.
  
  There was a family of four on the floor, all dead. It was nights like this that made his job rather hard as there were a lot of psychopaths out there. The web slinger clutched his fist to see if the man or rather monster who committed this was still around or if it was a simple duck and run attack. Spider-Man took a couple of steps forward to look at the sights.
  
  "Nice night for a murder, isn't it, Spider-Man?
  
  The web slinger's body snapped around, growing rigid with each passing moment and his heart thumped into his chest. He wondered what he was up against and the figure that he heard, he knew there was a voice. But as for a face, a body, or whatever else, that was a mystery that Spider-Man could not solve. The web slinger stepped towards the shadows and wondered happened, the palms growling cold.
  
  "No, it's not and who are you?" Spider-Man demanded but then his spider sense went haywire.
  
  It was easy to see why, an exploding pumpkin bomb sent the web slinger staggering backwards and he dodged the attacks. He saw the nasty figure on the glider and another explosive flung at the friendly neighborhood web slinger.
  
  This mandated a duck and roll, with the web head trying to remain one step ahead of his enemy, but the laughter and the explosives caused Spider-Man much frustration. He figured that it would be a good idea to take a trip out the window now; otherwise this dangerous individual would blow up half of the apartment.
  
  "Now, now, it isn't nice to run from Uncle Gobby."
  
  The nutcase followed him out of the window on a glider and sliced through his web line with a blade to cause him to spiral down to the ground. The web head tried to latch onto the building and by some miracle he grabbed onto it. He dangled over the side of the building, kicking his feet and breathing heavily but somehow he made it.
  
  Then he got a good look at his enemy, in all his nasty glory, the green skin or maybe it was a costume, it was kind of hard to tell in this particular light. The sunken in eyes that showed a promise for much sadism to come and that caused something to turn in the pit of Peter Parker's stomach.
  
  "You've finally met your match, Spider-Man!"
  
  The web head dodged an attack.
  
  "Yeah, and I'm not happy about it, especially with you killing innocent people."
  
  The goblin laughed. "Innocent, hardly. All of us our guilty Spider-Man, especially you."
  
  The web head found confusion reign on him. "Guilty, what did I do?"
  
  "Don't play dumb, you know what you did," the criminal stated in a nasty voice when he hurled more explosives at Spider-Man which he dodged. "You let Norman Osborn die and now I'm your judge, jury, and executioner! I'm the Green Goblin, know the name Spider-Man, for it will be your doom!"
  
  "Green Goblin, catchy," Spider-Ma mused when he dodged out of the way of the attacks and spiraled himself upwards to meet his enemy. "Nice and alliterative, which will ensure that people will remember it."
  
  As it turned out, that particular line of attack was a critical error. The web slinger flew backwards with a huge smack and landed on the ground with a thud. The web head winced when pain visited him, lots and lots of pain as it turned out. The web slinger did not have a good night and it was about to get worse.
  
  The Green Goblin shot a bolt of energy from his hand and knocked Spider-Man backwards. The web head crashed onto the ground, breathing heavily and shaking his head a little bit. The criminal dropped down off of his glider and reached down at the downed Spider-Man, before grabbing his mask but retracted his hand.
  
  "No, too soon," he muttered before he pulled back and looked down at the web slinger. 'The fool never saw me coming so he didn't call his playmates. Such a pity, but the Green Goblin shall bring the fight to them. And for now, Spider-Man will be my prize."
  
  The Goblin scooped up Spider-Man before he fastened his hands together and made sure the web slinger remained unconscious. The bolt of energy shot through his hand would immobilize him for several hours, although Goblin found that he could increase the bolts of energy and kill people rather easily. There was nothing to murder as he found out.
  
  The one thing he knew was that Norman Osborn was dead and all that allowed him to die would pay, the streets of New York would reign in blood. That was a guarantee that the people could take to the bank and cash in and when the Goblin gave his word, all listened.
  
  Spider-Man hooked to the Goblin Glider, flew off with the monster, unable to move. No doubt there was someone who was underneath that mask but when the time was right, the mask would come off. It would be after the wall crawler's spirit broke beyond all belief. Then when all was done, Spider-Man would beg him to remove the mask. It was a plan worthy of a devious mastermind.
  
  The X-Men were on his list and then Doctor Octopus, there was no way the Green Goblin would allow him to get away. The chemicals boosted his strength, skill, and endurance, along with making him invulnerable to magic thanks to the hair nearby the chemicals when they exploded to give birth to the Green Goblin. All while the sanity stripped from him and made his mind decay within his form.
  
  Every Goblin had his day and his moment of reckoning was at hand.
  
  Captain George Stacy arrived at the scene much too late. Eye witness accounts indicated that Spider-Man fought some nutcase dressed like a goblin on a glider and the battle ended badly for him.
  
  'If someone is able to take down Spider-Man that easily, then what hope does the rest of the NYPD have?' Captain Stacy thought when he shook his head.
  
  He liked to have faith in his men and women but over the past year, he'd be a liar if he did not admit that Spider-Man did not make his job a lot easier. While he was not going to go as far as make a spider themed signal to flash in the sky every time he needed help, he respected the web head. And now that he was dragged off and likely good as dead, who knew what was going to happen now.
  
  "Your powers, they're much stronger when you're feet are on the ground then they are elsewhere," Harry stated when he walked with Amara, the two of them walking next to each other. Through the training, the two of them got to know each other rather well. "You've improved by leaps and bounds."
  
  "I'm glad to see that you approve," Amara answered with a smile crossing her face when she took a look at what she perceived to be a god in living flesh before her.
  
  There were many times throughout history where myths existed in her culture about people like Harry, who could give women pleasure, multiple women at once in fact. The fact of the matter was that one of the myths resembled the young magical mutant before her.
  
  "So am I the one who improved the most?" Amara asked when she smiled and stretched back a little bit, to unintentionally reveal a small amount of flesh that was her midriff area.
  
  Harry gazed at the dark skin that she showed, it was toned and healthy, she was in good shape. "Yes, you've improved a lot, the most, with Bobby being the second one although he has some issues."
  
  "You mean being a bit annoying," Amara answered with a smile on her face and Harry offered her a reproachful look which she looked sheepish about. "Well, he's doing good I think, all of us I mean....we wouldn't have gotten as far as we had if it wasn't for you. You're a great leader Harry, a great teacher."
  
  Harry smiled, he decided not to correct Amara and state that technically speaking Scott was still considered the leader of the squad. Of course, technically speaking, if they wanted to look for the young mage for advice, he did not question it, he went with it. Especially with these beautiful young women before him, including this sexy dark skinned princess of Nova-Roma.
  
  "You've helped me gain the confidence I need, and I'll never forget that, ever," Amara stated when she placed her arms around Harry's waist lightly. She had no idea why she was being so bold. Normally she would not be so brazen to commit such an act.
  
  "I'm happy to help, to do anything to help anyone," Harry responded when he turned to her and she smiled at him.
  
  "You're building quite the group of young ladies, first there was Kitty, then Rogue, and the Rachel, and who knows who else might be coming around when they pop back," Amara whispered to Harry when she smiled. "I'm sure you'll get the best, most powerful ones."
  
  "I'm sure I should leave a few for other people," Harry answered but really he did not say that like he believed it.
  
  Amara made a noise with her mouth and shook her head. "Harry, if the others can't step up their game, that's their problem, isn't it?"
  
  Harry's powers grew stronger, even after the incident at Oscorp when he inhaled the formula that caused his powers to increase, the ability to copy other people's powers with ease, not simply learn from them. He did not need to touch them at all like Rogue does, rather a few minutes observation and he created the mental notes he needed for replication.
  
  "I want to thank you," Amara breathed hotly in his ear, the fifteen year old mutant wrapping her arms around him and Harry wrapping his arms around her, pulling her into a nice embrace.
  
  Two sets of powerful lips met with a searing kiss, the type of kiss that caused a girl's toes to curl underneath her. Her breath hitched up, before Harry's hands traveled a bit between her legs to feel the warm heat.
  
  "Someone's ready," Harry breathed in her ear hotly and Amara nodded.
  
  "Ready for you," Amara stated when she looked at Harry, figuring that she wanted a sexual experience with someone who she could trust and who knew what he was doing.
  
  She squealed in surprise, when Harry scooped her up in his arms and trafficked her back to the bedroom, the pair of them disappearing in a flash of light.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry stripped Amara's clothes off to reveal her tanned, hot body with round and firm teenage breasts with brown nipples, a flat stomach, and a smooth pussy, with lips glistening with her arousal. She looked absolutely beautiful, there was no question about that to the powerful mage.
  
  His fingers probed her pussy and she breathed heavily when he teased her. By the merest touch she was driven wild and holding back at the same time. A roguish smile crossed Harry's face when he considered the beauty beneath his probing fingers.
  
  "My room is charmed against any damage, so if you want to erupt, have at it," Harry stated when he pushed his fingers into her pulsing pussy. She was hot as the substance of her namesake and that's the way Harry enjoyed it.
  
  "My....you're a god," Amara breathed when Harry reached one hand around her breast and squeezed it lightly. Her eyes closed and she felt the rush that went through her. Another squeeze of her breast brought a shuddering pleasure to her hot body, her core tightening around his finger.
  
  Harry probed her pussy a little bit more and then suddenly, Amara looked up at him, through glazed eyes. Her breasts heaved with the delight and the princess's eyes flickered towards the young wizard. She asked him the burning question. "Don't you think you're a bit underdressed?"
  
  A wide smile crossed Harry's face when he removed his clothes with his telekinetic abilities that he learned from watching Rachel. Each bit of clothing moved off him, causing him to reveal more and more of his body to the young princess on the bed. He probed her pussy when she breathed heavily when his fingers worked their magic.
  
  "Eat my pussy, while I suck your cock, please I want to taste it," Amara begged him and Harry was never one to back down from a request from loyalty. He spread the young thighs of the Nova-Roman princess before his tongue pushed into her dripping hot pussy. "Oh, yes, mmm."
  
  Amara licked his cock briefly, teasingly, before she managed to push every inch into her mouth, her lips wrapped around it tightly. She gave her very first blowjob, even if she learned about the techniques through books. Books were one thing compared to what the real life thing was.
  
  'Use your tongue more, love, take it into the back of your throat,' Harry breathed when he grabbed her hips and munched on her molten hot peach. Her hot juices splattered onto his face, splattering onto him. 'I can take anything that you can give me and more.'
  
  'And more, huh, well I wouldn't want to...disappoint,' Amara stated when she took Harry's cock deep into her throat, squeezing it tight around her.
  
  Harry's tongue switched tactics, when he began to recite the Alphabet backwards in Parseltongue in Amara's pussy. Her thighs clenched together when he ate her with precision and expert skill, lapping up her juices onto his tongue.
  
  Her breathing got shallow when Harry nibbled on her before he returned with the efforts of Parseltongue, which drove Amara to the brink of insanity. The princess wanted more of this, this hunk of manhood feasting on her warm and womanly depths. She sucked him deeply before her lips sealed around his cock.
  
  The pleasure in Harry's cock burst to send the juices flowing into her mouth after a time and Amara swallowed the load greedily. She needed every drop Harry had and more.
  
  Amara laid back, the burning in her pussy could only be fulfilled by one thing and one thing alone. She rested on her back, spreading her legs apart and pulling her lips apart, to reveal the wet and warm opening. With her legs spread like that, there was only one think for Harry could do.
  
  She screamed when Harry pushed his cock into her, the pain of her virginity giving way to the massive phallus ripping into her. Her hips rose up to meet his incoming thrusts when the pain faded away.
  
  "So good, feels so good," Amara panted with the deep thrusts ripping through her, each movement burying Harry's cock into her hot pussy, her body and Harry's body surrounded by the molten fire when their two sex organs clashed with each other with the love and desire.
  
  "You haven't felt anything yet."
  
  Harry lifted up Amara's legs behind his shoulders and slammed into her burning pussy, spearing deep into her perfect cunt. The snug snatch wrapped around his cock, giving it a burning hug when the two of them combined their dance to take it to new and unforeseen levels.
  
  Amara panted when Harry's arms rolled all over every part of her body. She got a bit more than she bargained for in this case and to be honest, she liked it. There was an instant where the dark haired wizard buried his thick phallus into her warm folds so deep that she thought that it would come out the other head. However in the heat of the moment, this near impalement brought forth utmost pleasure.
  
  "Heaven, warm and hot heaven," the wizard breathed when he rolled his thumbs over her dark nipples, covered in a sheen of sweat and feeling her pussy dribbling with the tender love juices lubricate his probing prick.
  
  "YES!" Amara yelled when she felt herself brought to an orgasm, erupting in more ways than one when Harry pushed into her, pulsing into her hot center.
  
  The thrusts got deeper into her and she liked it when his cock buried inside her womb, finding its new home in this newest pussy. Hot and tight, wrapped around him and Harry thrust into her.
  
  "More, yes, please more," Amara breathed when her eyes flickered shot.
  
  "Tight, beautiful, I love this," Harry managed when he sped up the pace a little bit, his cock squeezed in the warm box that was the dark skinned woman's womanhood.
  
  "This is our best lesson yet," Amara mewled when her legs wrapped tightly around Harry when they slid down her body.
  
  "Agreed," Harry breathed when he felt her hot legs around him. She was the perfect package, an exotic look, dark skinned, pretty decent sized breasts, tanned legs, and a round shapely ass. "Going to cum my love."
  
  Amara raised up and down with the cock thrusting into her, she knew that she wanted to have it in her and Harry thrust down, thrust deep into her. The pleasure in his groin exploded to send jets of burning hot cum into her and caused her to spasm, pussy clenched around her and pushing up against her. The young mutant felt the desire of the cum splashing inside her pussy and Harry pulled out of her.
  
  With that moment, Harry grabbed her around the hips and flipped her over on the bed.
  
  "More, yeah, I can handle it," Amara stated when Harry took a look at her hot ass and smiled, squeezing it. This gave her pleasure.
  
  She was always curious about what anal sex felt like and now she hoped Harry would do it to her. Amara breathed when his cock head brushed against her asshole, feeling the pleasure.
  
  "Please, please do it, I want your cock shoved beneath my cheeks," Amara begged him and Harry was not one to leave a lady hanging.
  
  He pushed his cock deep between her tanned cheeks wrapped around her firm buttocks. Amara's anus squeezed around him, it was hot as the rest of her. She felt her anal virginity give way when Harry pushed into her tight hole.
  
  "Feels good," Amara breathed when she looked at her and Harry gripped her breasts, squeezing them in his hands. "So good, so long, fuck me hard."
  
  Harry plunged his cock into her asshole, spearing it inside her, when the beauty played with her twat, feeling how wet it was. He picked up the thoughts of her mind and the intentions she had with her probing fingers so Harry decided to help her out a tiny bit with is own fingers.
  
  The two of them fingered Amara's pussy, bringing her to more pleasure when Harry also cupped her swinging breasts, first her right breast and then her left breast. His hands rolled over her tanned peaks of pleasure, the dark skin feeling good, tinted with arousal and the sweat that rolled down her body when she panted heavily at his thrusts into her bowels.
  
  "Tight, I love it, I'm going to fill up your ass with my cum," Harry breathed when he squeezed her breast and diddled her twat all the while. "Say it?"
  
  "Say...ah....what?" Amara asked in a curious voice when Harry continued to beat into her ass with his cock.
  
  "Say who your ass belongs to?" Harry responded when he fired back.
  
  "Harry....Harry Potter, I'm yours, my body is yours for you to do anything you want with," Amara breathed when she felt Harry cut a great pace into her, each instant getting closer to the finish.
  
  The cock squeezed in her tight buns made a tender embrace, with greater motions when he pushed deeper into her, the ass squeezing him delightfully.
  
  After a matter of minutes, his cum exploded into her ass, filling her anal cavity up with a series of thrusts. Harry pumped some more into her, draining his balls into her ass and inspiring great pleasure when he did so.
  
  No sooner did Harry finish he felt another hand on his balls, a very familiar and welcome hand, no scratch that, two sets of hands.
  
  Kitty and Rachel stood on either side of him, stripped completely nude, except for the smiles on their faces.
  
  "You didn't think that we would miss out on all of the fun, did you?" Kitty asked when she grabbed Harry's cock firmly and stroked it back up.
  
  "You projected some strong vibes from where I was standing, I could feel the psychic pulses coming all the way from where I was," Rachel answered when she played with Harry's balls, before getting down between his legs and licking at his wonderful phallus.
  
  Kitty pushed Harry on the bed, and then the warmth of the brunette's pussy wrapped against his prick, while Amara came down on the bed. The brunette mutant sank her slim hips down onto her lover, gyrating it.
  
  "Missed this cock, it's only been a couple days, but still miss it," Kitty breathed heavily when Harry grabbed her around her tight ass and forced her down onto him.
  
  "It's missed you...ah fuck, squeeze me, I want to cum in you," Harry responded when the brunette bounced up and down on his pelvis, with him grabbing and tweaking her nipples.
  
  "Yeah, feels so good," Kitty moaned heavily, throwing her head back when the two of them matched each other's strokes.
  
  Rachel, meanwhile, grabbed Amara and dove between her pussy, collecting the cum that spilled on the dark skinned princess's thighs with her tongue. Harry's eyes diverted between her and Kitty bouncing on his hard rod. The red haired mutant dove into the hot princess's folds with immense passion, licking and slurping the creamy delights from off of her cunt.
  
  "Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah, yes," Amara breathed, being brought to another orgasm that rocked her body and Rachel delved into her mind to find the better pleasure spots.
  
  "They're so hot, but we can be hotter, can't we Harry?" Kitty asked when she forced her lips down onto Harry's mouth. The dark haired wizard grabbed his lover, cupping her ass when she sank her tight box down onto his throbbing member. The love organ squeezed in the sheath of flesh when the two of them continued the dance of passion.
  
  'You know it Kitty, you know it,' Harry thought to her and Kitty smiled through the kiss. 'Amara taste good?'
  
  'Amara tastes great,' Kitty agreed when she pushed herself up and down, riding Harry like the stallion he was, the two of them clashing together in the age old dance of passion.
  
  Harry's stamina increased by leaps and bounds, and he drove Kitty onto him, with the pure fun and joy. The two of them battered and beat against each other, their hips met together with their passions.
  
  "Mmm, yeah, more," Kitty breathed when she continued to ride Harry.
  
  "Yeah, so good, so tight, cumming," Harry managed when over a half of an hour passed, with Rachel driving Amara nuts with her delightful tonguing.
  
  The explosion burst in Kitty's cunt, splattering the juices into her. The brunette mutant screamed out loud when her lover's juices filled her up, spilling into her delicious cunt.
  
  Kitty fell back with a sigh and then it was Amara's turn to dive between her legs.
  
  "Oh, many talents, yes," Kitty breathed when Amara lapped up the juices that dribbled from the brunette's pussy, the tangy smell filling the air.
  
  Rachel grabbed Harry and pulled him over, giving him a long kiss, before she rested back, legs spread.
  
  "My turn," Rachel answered in a voice that dripped with pleasure and passion when Harry grabbed the telepaths hips, feeling her delicious rear and supple breasts.
  
  "Get ready for the ride of your life," Harry stated before he plunged into her moist depths and his cock fit snugly in her pussy.
  
  "Oh, yes, more," Rachel breathed when Harry cut a pace into her.
  
  The young redhead's legs locked around Harry when the two rocked back and forth, the cock drilling into her moist womanhood. The strong mage pushed his probing penis into her welcoming sheath to feel the pure sexual magic the two of them had when their organs met.
  
  "You can....do anything that I desire, I love you and your cock so much," Rachel panted when she looked up at Harry, her green eyes burning with desire. Each passing push hit her in new spots that drove her wild with desire, from the tips of her ears all the way down her toes and everything in between.
  
  The dark haired wizard to fuck Rachel on the bed, causing her to feel a rush of pleasure, when her legs locked around him and fingers sank into his back.
  
  "I'm your bitch, fuck my pussy silly, yes, I need it, I love your cock!" Rachel groaned through gritted teeth and Harry smiled.
  
  "I'm sure you love it," Harry responded when he palmed her breasts, squeezing it tightly with his hand and playing with it. His finger encircled her nipple to pinch it and the pussy closed around his cock.
  
  Meanwhile, the erotic desire Kitty felt when Amara munched on her peach defied all description, eyes flickering and her breathing, chest rising and lowering.
  
  "You're mine now," Amara stated but Kitty grabbed her and took Amara's pussy into her mouth.
  
  She was going to see who belonged to who when the two mutants ate each other in a sexually charged sexy nine position.
  
  Harry kept his eyes on that sight but also he made sure to give the telepath beneath him her share of life and attention. His palms rolled over the rosy nipples and she pushed up, draining her fluids onto his cock. The slurping and suckling of Kitty and Amara made the sorcerer go further in his lover.
  
  Rachel gasped when his cock pushed into her.
  
  "Fucking tight, I'm going to make you beg for my cum," Harry grunted when he pushed deeper into her.
  
  "I love it when you make me beg but please don't make me wait," Rachel panted when their sweaty bodies clashed together, sexual desire flowing through them, each using their own mental gifts to make the experience even more worthwhile.
  
  Harry milked his motions for as long as he could be allowed, he wanted to make the moment last for a long time. Of course, it was very hard to hold himself at bay with the erotic sight of Kitty and Amara chewing on each other's cunts in a sixty nine position. The two of them really went to town on each other.
  
  With a few more solid thrusts, Harry pushed into her before his balls tightened and without another word, he came into Rachel.
  
  Rachel screamed in pleasure when his fluids drained into her but the four of them were not the least bit tired.
  
  "Switch!" Kitty yelled when Amara went back to Harry and Rachel and Kitty went for each other, until the dance continued anew.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  After much time passed, Kitty, Rachel, Amara, and Harry rested on the edge of the bed.
  
  "Rogue's going to be upset that she missed out but she was out of it after the last Danger Room session," Kitty responded shaking her head.
  
  "Oh, I'm sure Harry'll make up for it later," Rachel responded when she looked at Harry and then turned her attention to Amara. "Good for your first time, newbie?"
  
  "Yes, I imagined he was amazing but I never realized how amazing he would be," Amara responded with a swift smile across her face.
  
  Kitty smiled when she looked at them all. "I don't think that I can speak for Rogue when I say this but I think that we'll all follow Harry to the ends of the Earth."
  
  Rachel and Amara nodded in affirmation and Kitty curled up in Harry's lap, leaning against his chest, and resting against him. If it was not for Harry, Kitty was uncertain if she would have even turned up at the Xavier Institute, and she knew Rogue might have not shown up. It was Harry who lead them here in his own ways after all.
  
  "I'm glad, I can trust you three, well four if Rogue's not here," Harry responded when he looked at them.
  
  "So, you're going to find Jean, and bring her back?" Rachel asked when she looked at Harry.
  
  Harry paused, deciding that Jean had enough time to cool off to discuss matters with her.
  
  "I'll talk with her, but I'm not sure if she'll come back, right after I'm done with Wanda," Harry remarked to them and they nodded.
  
  Rachel somehow knew that Jean would listen to Harry above all overs. Scott must not know that Harry went to talk to Jean, especially given the distaste from the Phoenix had towards him. It would end badly for him if Scott caught Jean in the wrong mood.
  
  "They're actually letting me out of here?"
  
  Harry saw the hopeful look on Wanda's face, it was one that reminded him of him when the Dursleys allowed him out of the cupboard, for something that did not pertain to school and work.
  
  "Wanda, it's a trial basis, only a weekend," Harry responded but Wanda smiled when she walked forward outside the cell. "Now, they have this wrist monitor on you and I'm supposed to have the button, but I won't use it on you, I swear."
  
  Wanda placed a hand on her friend's face and peered back at him. "I want you to use it if my powers get out of control; it's for my own good. I trust you won't abuse it like they did."
  
  Harry's eyes widened at this instant but he shook his head and turned back to Wanda.
  
  "Did they hurt you?" Harry asked but Wanda shook her head again.
  
  "Forget I said anything, alright," Wanda responded and sure enough Harry let the matter drop for now. "So where am I going, the Xavier Institute?"
  
  Harry nodded but Wanda looked apprehensive and he could tell that she was not the biggest fan in the world of Charles Xavier.
  
  "I have to take care of something for a couple of hours, but you can hang out with Kitty and Rogue, they both won't judge you, I've told you about them, haven't you?" Harry asked and Wanda responded.
  
  "Yeah, two of your girlfriends," Wanda answered when she turned around and hid the smile that she had. Each passing session Harry visited her, she trusted him more and more.
  
  Harry worked to get Wanda out of here but the problem was a Raven Darkholme was given power of attorney by Magento over his daughter. He wanted to have a discussion with the person that Gwen recommended to him before too long, to see what his legal options were.
  
  "After I'm done with this, maybe we can go watch a movie or something?" Harry asked when he looked at Wanda. "Something that normal teenagers do."
  
  Wanda's face twisted into a bit of a sad smile. "Are we normal?"
  
  Harry did not answer that question but it turned out there was no need for him to answer it, Wanda shrugged her shoulders, normality was overrated and once they were outside of the Mental Facility, he placed a hand on young magical mutant's and the two of them disappeared in a flash of light.
  
  Despite herself, Wanda found herself impressed by this and knew that Harry had a few tricks up his sleeve. Kitty and Rogue waited outside.
  
  "You must be Wanda!" Kitty said in an excited voice that was genuine and not fake like some people Wanda knew. One of the doctors had the bubbliest personality in the world but really it was just a front. The injection marks on her arm proved that. "I'm Kitty Pryde and this is Rogue."
  
  "It's nice to meet you," Rogue responded with a smile when she reached her hand forward and shook hands with Wanda. She did not believe how much she enjoyed not having to wear gloves all the time thanks to Harry's bracelet.
  
  "I'll catch you three ladies later, I've got to see what I can do with getting Jean back here," Harry answered when he walked out.
  
  Little did Jean know that Harry knew exactly where to find her so he could figure out where her head is. Was she going to come back home? Harry did not know, the ball was in her court. It was a matter of talking to her in a civil manner.
  
  Jean sat on the couch at the hotel room she holed up in. She wore a tank top that stretched over her ample curves that showcased a generous amount of cleavage and a tight pair of black pants that hugged her nicely, her supple ass wrapped around it. The young redhead mutant rocked herself back a little bit, closing her eyes after what happened six weeks ago.
  
  The Phoenix popped in her mind, shaking her up a little bit and she nearly injured people. If it was not for Harry and Rachel, things could have went really bad for a lot of people. Ororo and Logan tried to track her down a couple times but Jean kept ahead of them, giving them a warning shot. Ever since the Phoenix arrived, her telekinetic abilities, strength, and telepathy became more controlled. She could shut off her mind easily and not have the thoughts of others overwhelm her.
  
  The words of the Phoenix burned through her mind which Jean shook her head and placed her hands on her hips, leaning back on the couch. Xavier trying to lock away the Phoenix out of fear, well Jean sympathized in some ways but also found herself distrustful of the intentions of the Headmaster of the Xavier Institute. There was one thing for certain, if that was fixed in her mind, then there was no telling what else could have happened in her mind.
  
  As for her relationship with Scott, well that was an interesting thing. After what happened on Asteroid M, Jean found herself losing a lot of faith in her friend's ability to stand strong in fact of adversity. And there was the fact that the Phoenix made a lot of sense to some realizations she came to. She thought that the assumption that he would lead the team without challenge burned him up.
  
  Jean wondered if it was expected that she got together with Scott, it seemed that Xavier put them together in a lot of situations. While she liked her friend, he was just that, a friend, and there was a sense that Scott had a lot of issues. The fact of the matter was that he would always be submerged in the shadow of Xavier forever unless he found a way to break out above the fact.
  
  Then there was Rachel, Jean suspected something about her, although could she figure it out? She had a few theories and she was certain that none of them were true. Yet, the fact of the matter was she was here and she knew a lot but what was the question?
  
  A knock on the door brought Jean out of her thoughts and she stepped forward to reach for the door and open it up to see someone standing there on the other side.
  
  "Harry?" Jean asked when she looked at him, surprised that he showed up but she was pleased about it never the less. She threw her arms around him and greeted him with a warm hug. "I'm so....I'm so glad you came."
  
  In spite himself, Harry smiled, when Jean pulled herself away from him.
  
  "Hi Jean," Harry answered when Jean took a step back to allow the dark haired wizard to walk inside. "I missed you at the Institute."
  
  Jean considered Harry for a mere moment before she shook her head. "I know I'm missed but Harry, you understand, I don't think I'm coming back, at least not soon."
  
  "Where are you going to go Jean?" Harry asked her when she looked at him.
  
  "Where are you going to go?" Jean fired back when she placed her hands on her hips and looked at Harry. "I'm not stupid Harry we both know that the Xavier institute was a temporary living arrangement until you get back to your feet. The only people who keep you there really are Kitty and Rogue, and let's face it, those two would follow you anywhere."
  
  Harry smirked, Jean did not need to read a mind to figure this out about them and shook his head when he faced her.
  
  "You get along with everyone there, but mostly everyone there," Jean answered with both of them avoiding bringing up the elephant in the room that was Scott for now. They also avoided bringing up the entire Phoenix thing.
  
  "I've got plans to move away before the next school year but if Xavier wants to keep me on as a teacher, well he can pay me," Harry responded when he looked at Jean.
  
  Jean smiled, it showed how nice Harry was when he decided to do the teaching work at the Xavier Institute for free but naturally that was likely as a thank you for Xavier for allowing him to stay at the place. He could not keep paying him back forever.
  
  "Maybe I'll open up my own school for the gifted," Harry remarked in a casual voice when he looked at Jean.
  
  "Nothing wrong with a little friendly competition," Jean offered when she smiled at Harry. "I'm really glad to see you."
  
  "Didn't seem to be glad to see Ororo or Logan when they showed up?" Harry asked to Jean but he added. "It was a bit too soon, wasn't it?"
  
  "I wasn't in the mood for visitors, I'm guessing they got the hint," Jean responded when she sat down and invited Harry to sit down next to her. The dark haired wizard did so, with the two of them sitting rather close to each other.
  
  The two teenagers sat next to each other, not knowing what to say.
  
  "The Phoenix seems to think that you're more powerful than anyone in the X-Men realized," Jean answered when she looked at him.
  
  "I am," Harry whispered to her and then he explained. "A while back, my powers evolved. I'm not able to just read someone's body language, but I'm able to copy their powers and when they're copied, they stayed copy. It's like Rogue's powers, only without the memory baggage."
  
  Jean found herself intrigued.
  
  "And my....allure has gotten stronger," Harry answered and Jean raised an eyebrow before she motioned for Harry to continue. "There's an allure that I have...when women are attracted to me, it doesn't take that much for them to be attracted to me."
  
  "You can't force them to like you though," Jean offered but butterflies beat against her stomach when she looked at Harry.
  
  "No, I can't, the feelings have to be there or at least some level of attraction," Harry responded when he scooted to the side so he could talk to Jean properly.
  
  "I see," Jean responded when she looked at Harry and the two of them stared each other down for a little bit. "And you're forming a little...collective of girls."
  
  "Trust me, all of them come away satisfied," Harry answered to her and Jean smiled.
  
  "You seem to have a pretty full opinion of yourself, Harry."
  
  "Well, they'd tell you themselves," Harry answered when he looked at Jean and scooted a bit close to her.
  
  The energy pulsing between two powerful beings were second to none and they stared down each other, time ticked down when they looked at each other. Jean and Harry stared in each other's eyes, with a pause stating.
  
  "I won't know without the firsthand experience," Jean offered Harry with a shrug but suddenly, a buzzing went off. "Trouble?"
  
  "I'm guessing so, we're going to have to pick this up later," Harry answered with a sigh when he knew that he had to cut this meeting short with Jean. "I'll talk to you later."
  
  "Yeah, I'll be here for today, if you want to come back," Jean responded when she watched Harry leave, not taking her eyes off him until he was completely gone.
  
  She wondered if Harry stopped himself from making a move out of some half- hearted attempt to keep the peace with Scott but the problem was that Jean was not sure what she wanted. The Phoenix's words spoke to her and a confusion maelstrom of emotions ran through her mind. Every time she picked up those thoughts at the Mansion, her curiosity grew and new scenarios taunted her dreams about what could happen.
  
  She smiled a little bit when she thought about the possibilities.
  
  "Harry, I really appreciate you popping over here on such short notice, I know that....I know that you're really busy with everything."
  
  Gwen backed off from the doorway in her house, to allow Harry to enter inside. The dark haired wizard took quick strides, making his way inside and stared her down. It was apparent to the young wizard that the blonde young woman needed some time to compose herself.
  
  "Gwen, take a deep breath, and tell me what happened," Harry said in a gentle voice and Gwen took the few moments that she needed to compose herself and her mind .She walked forward and walked into the kitchen area of her house.
  
  "Three days ago, Peter did not come home and I know why," Gwen answered when she looked at Harry. "Spider-Man fought this new criminal....they call him the Green Goblin."
  
  "The Green Goblin?" Harry asked when he raised an eyebrow.
  
  "I don't name them, I'm just telling you what they're saying," Gwen responded when she walked up the stairs and Harry followed her. "Anyway, the battle didn't end too well I think and now Peter....well Peter's missing. The Green Goblin is....he's taken Peter out."
  
  "Where did this Green Goblin come from?" Harry asked when Gwen lead him upstairs.
  
  "The battle a month ago, that Spider-Man had with Sinister Six, Norman Osborn was missing, presumed dead I think, I heard," Gwen responded when she bit down on her lip and folded her arms. "I hacked into Oscorp, into the security camera footage and well....this speaks for itself."
  
  Harry saw the explosion of the chemicals that somehow increased his powers. Something caught his eye and he raised a hand up to halt Gwen.
  
  "Pause and stop, right about now," Harry stated when he saw the explosion and watched Norman Osborn get caught in the explosion. Slowing down the footage, he was able to pinpoint something. Osborn was in the blast still, nearly burned to a crisp in the fire.
  
  "Harry, what is it now?"
  
  "Osborn's....the chemicals done something to him," Harry answered when he looked Gwen in the eye and Gwen stared at him. "When I inhaled the chemicals, something happened to me, it changed me."
  
  Gwen's face twisted to a frown before she turned around to look at Harry for a moment. Any number of scenarios went through her head and now she felt herself a bit worried for Harry as well.
  
  "You inhaled chemicals....did you feel any side effects?"
  
  "I was sick for about a day and then I recovered, stronger than ever," Harry answered when he held out his body and looked at Gwen. "I'm fine, really I am."
  
  Gwen took a moment to look at Harry and frowned so Harry imparted more information for her. He could tell that her curiosity bubbled to the surface.
  
  "My powers....they increased, they're stronger than ever before, and I can do things that I couldn't before. I'm more in tune with my magic and I can copy anyone's powers, memories, abilities, you name it, just by looking at them."
  
  "I see," Gwen responded when she frowned and prompted Harry to go forward. "Is there anything else?"
  
  Harry paused before he added. "My allure is stronger."
  
  "Your allure?" Gwen asked when she looked at him, an eyebrow raised, curious to see what this is about.
  
  "Can you keep a secret?" Harry asked when he looked at Gwen and she gave him a look that made the mage confident that she would. Plus reading her mind a little bit indicated that she was able to keep secrets. She did with Spider-Man after all. "It is strong around women who have an attraction for me, and the stronger the attraction, the only likely their inhibitions are to give way. I can't force anyone to do anything and I'm sure a strong-willed women could resist unless I'm in constant contact with them."
  
  "How constant are we talking about?" Gwen asked curiously.
  
  "A couple hours every day, for several days, maybe a few weeks, a month or two," Harry responded when Gwen turned and looked at him. "It's increased my sex drive and my stamina, I've given....this sounds arrogant I know.....but it gives my women an unmistaken sexual fulfillment.
  
  Gwen smiled, thinking about this a bit more than she wanted to, then again she had been with a very stressful last couple of days, so she needed a bit of time to shake her head and clear the cobwebs. Both the horny teenager and the science geek within her thought about the possibilities of Harry's powers and could agree that they were immense, the potential was endless even.
  
  "The Green Goblin's struck here, here, and here," Gwen remarked, putting her mind back on business. "Which means..."
  
  "You know, if it is Osborn, he's at one of the Oscorp facilities, but there could be many," Harry answered and Gwen considered that, a frown going across her face, before she nodded.
  
  "Hundreds, at least, in New York alone. In Jersey and the rest of the Eastern half of the United States, we could be going in the thousands and Spider-Man....he could be anywhere."
  
  "If anyone can find him, I will and I'll get the X-Men on it," Harry answered and Gwen got up, with a grateful expression on her face.
  
  "Thanks, Harry, I appreciate you looking, even if you do find...his remains," Gwen stated when she looked at him, before getting to her feet and standing on her tip toes, before planting a brief kiss on his cheek.
  
  "So how were you two doing before this?" Harry asked to Gwen.
  
  Gwen turned around and smiled, sadly. "We're friends and it's not him, it's his enemies."
  
  "The common cry for the super hero," Harry responded and Gwen nodded.
  
  "I suppose I can't fault him for trying to protect me, all things considered," Gwen answered with a slight shrug and a shake of her head.
  
  Harry turned to her with a smile, he could tell that Peter Parker, Spider-Man had some real emotional baggage about not getting too close to anyone.
  
  "And there's his aunt, trying to set him on this blind date with this girl, it drives me nuts, it drives him nuts as well," Gwen answered when she looked at. "Why do I have a feeling that I've been friend-zoned?"
  
  "Whatever is meant to be, it's meant to be," Harry responded when he stepped back and left Gwen in his wake.
  
  "Good luck," Gwen answered when she watched Harry leave, with a smile on her face when she watched him leave.
  
  It was a quiet afternoon for the Brotherhood, in fact, the four original members felt that they gotten a reprieve from something. Todd, Lance, Fred, and Pietro saw that Sin and the Taskmaster were gone and that was something that brought them a great deal of happiness. As for why those two were gone, well that information was on a need to know basis. They simply were not told about everything that was happening and they did not know what to think about that.
  
  "Hey, good thing that crazy girl's gone, she was knocking us around," Todd responded when he shook his head and winced the strained list. "First Mystique, then the Taskmaster, then here, and there's the X-Men, whose next?"
  
  The windows in the Brotherhood Boarding House blew open and green smoke filled it.
  
  "Just a question no need to....whoa," Todd stated when he showed saw the figure show up on a green glider.
  
  "What the hell are you supposed to be?" Lance asked, ready for a rumble.
  
  "The name's goblin, Green Goblin," the criminal stated before he held up a pumpkin bomb and hurled it at the Brotherhood which caused them to scatter. "My card."
  
  Another pumpkin bomb flew out of the Green Goblin's hand and landed on the floor, exploding with an impact.
  
  "I've got this one," Quicksilver stated but the Green Goblin flung a green wire out of his hand and wrapped it around the speedster's ankles to cause him to fall on his face.
  
  "And now, you're eating the ground," the Green Goblin stated when he tutted. "You X-Men are so sloppy."
  
  "Say what fool, we're not the X-Men!" Todd exclaimed.
  
  "Yeah, those X-Men live up the way, ritzy place, mansion, can't miss it," Pietro managed when he pulled himself back up from the ground, his feet tied together still.
  
  "Oh too bad, I seem to have gotten the wrong house, oh well isn't this embarrassing?" Green Goblin stated when he shook his head before pulling out a pair of pumpkin bombs and hurled them towards the Brotherhood, causing them to scatter.
  
  The Brotherhood trembled when the Green Goblin smashed through their house on a glider.
  
  "I thought we said we weren't the X-Men, why are you still attacking us?" Lance asked but then a bolt of energy knocked him down.
  
  "Just because!" Green Goblin yelled before he laughed and sent another pumpkin bomb, causing Blob to topple down to the ground. "Xavier can explain to you kids why I'm after you guys. You mutants are on the list, after old Charlie X decided to take a little knocking around Stormin' Norman's mind and made him forget you muties existed. Well, it just so happens that I remember it and I'll raze you all!"
  
  More pumpkin bombs exploded and Lance, Todd, and Fred were down on the ground but Pietro rushed from the Brotherhood Boardinghouse as fast as his legs could carry him.
  
  "And now that you chumps are down, it's time to pay a visit to the X-Men, they're next on my hit list!" Green Goblin yelled at the top of his lungs before he flew off.
  
  Jean sat at the hotel room, waiting for Harry to return, if he returned. There was a knock on the door and the red head bolted towards it, opening the door and seeing Rachel on the other end of the door.
  
  "Oh, hi Rachel," Jean answered when she smiled at the other red haired girl. "Um...."
  
  "You were expecting someone else, weren't you?" Rachel asked when she stepped inside and Jean nodded when she stepped inside.
  
  "Well, it's just...it's complicated," Jean answered when she spun around, looking out the window into the city.
  
  "Life's complicated, imagine that," Rachel remarked when the two young women stared at each other. "Are you ready to return home or not?"
  
  "Where is my home?" Jean asked when she looked at and she turned away. "The Phoenix....when she was there, she told me something. She told me about what Xavier did to me and how Scott....he was not going to be the one for me....how he wouldn't be the perfect match for me"
  
  It was at this instant where Rachel paused and took a moment to walk forward.
  
  "Did the Phoenix decide on who was a perfect match?" Rachel asked when she looked at Jean.
  
  Jean paused before she answered, her voice dripping with a hal- truth. "She wasn't specific, but she hinted. It had to be a powerful being, one that could withstand the power. I've been researching all of the myths on the Phoenix Force and it's been around since the dawn of time. It is a primal force, and it's searched for millennia for its one true mate, but there has never been a powerful enough mate for it. There needs to be someone who can withstand the passion, and the fury."
  
  Rachel wondered a lot about her upbringing, she wondered about the events that lead into the future that lead to Scott and Jean getting together and her being born. A lot of what she found out was second hand information at best, and there was....well Rachel did not understand a lot about everything that happened. The red head thought about the future she came true and what her father....the man she assumed her father was did.
  
  For all Rachel knew, her father could have been Spider-Man or the Thing or Deadpool, all he had was the word of her parents that Scott was her father. She assumed that to be true, but she was nothing like him. She looked at Jean and saw what happened to her in the end. The happy teenage spirit broken down by all of the stress and trauma, she could not let this doing.
  
  In some ways, she also wanted some clarity for Scott as well, as with each passing year, he seemed to get worse and worse, no one questioning his leadership With Harry, everything change, but the weird thing about the young man was he never seemed to existing. The moment she arrived from the past, the rules changed, and she wondered if it was even possible to change the future.
  
  She could be a temporal anomaly without a place in the world.
  
  So far she remained there, even if there were many theories about time-paradoxes and what not.
  
  Jean and Rachel stood together, the awkward moment hanging in the air.
  
  "What do you think I should do?" Jean asked after a moment.
  
  Rachel appreciated the irony of her mother coming to her for advice.
  
  "Follow your heart," Rachel offered, feeling this statement was the best thing in the world.
  
  Before anything else could be said, the doors of the hotel room blasted open and a Vertigo effect knocked them down, bringing the two mutants to their knees. Jean's eyes flashed with fury when she saw the Marauders there.
  
  'The Marauders...how?' Jean thought to herself when Arclight knocked them back, and Harpoon threw the exploding harpoons at them.
  
  Rachel and Jean were in the fight against the new and improved Marauders, cloned by Sinister to be stronger than ever, and the two young mutants, as powerful as they were, had an uphill battle.
  
  'Harry! I need you!'
  
  Both of them blacked out when they were drugged by the Marauders.
  
  Wanda tapped her foot on the side of the couch when she sat on the couch at the Institute. She could tell that some of the members of the Institute were uneasy about her but she did not let that bother her that much. Scott in particular knew all about her given what Xavier told him.
  
  "Are you okay, Wanda?"
  
  "Fine," Wanda stated to Kitty before shaking her head, not happy about the look Scott gave her, like she was a bomb about ready to go off. "It's just....I'm waiting for Harry to get back."
  
  "Something's come up, something always comes up," Kitty answered when she looked at Wanda but there was a knock on the door that brought them out.
  
  "I'll get it!"
  
  Kurt walked over to open the door and pulled it over, to see Quicksilver of all people on the other side of the door.
  
  "What are you doing here?"
  
  Wanda's eyes widened when she saw him on the other end of the door and her mood darkened when she saw him.
  
  "Pietro!"
  
  "Wanda?" Pietro asked in a surprised voice to see his sister of all people here.
  
  "YOU ABANDONED ME!"
  
  "Oh boy," Kitty whispered underneath her breath when she saw the cataclysm that happened.
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Chapter.
  Night of the Green Goblin Part Two
  
  Chapter 34: Night of the Green Goblin Part Two.
  
  Pietro took a step back when he was caught off guard by his sister's sudden appearance and boy was she angry. The rage flashing through her eyes was rather prominent. Actually her being angry did not even begin to cover the perilous situation that Wanda was in. The young woman took a step back and glared at her brother who waved his hands in a distinct "I surrender" matter.
  
  "Hey, Wanda, no, Wanda, it's....."
  
  "Okay, Wanda calm down, it's obvious that Pietro's here for a good reason," Kitty stated, hoping that Harry would return before too long from wherever he was.
  
  "Yeah, where is your fearless leader?" Pietro asked when he turned his head around from one side to the other. He took a step forward and shuddered when he saw his sister's glare on him. It was at this point where the silver haired speedster knew that there was a good reason why Wanda was locked up; not that he'd ever admit that out loud to her because he kind of valued his life.
  
  "Is there a problem?"
  
  Scott showed up to stare down Pietro but then he looked at him staring him down. The two mutants from rival factions stared at each other, neither of them backing down from the other at this point in time. If looks could kill both Cyclops and Quicksilver would be six feet underground.
  
  "Where's Potter, I need to speak with your leader," Pietro stated when the fastest mutant alive looked at Scott but the would be leader of the X-Men stepped forward.
  
  "Harry's not here," Scott stated when his gaze burned a whole through Pietro who threw his hands up into the air and shrugged his shoulders. He was fully aware that Wanda's glare was still on him which made him watch his step and more importantly his words.
  
  "Look, there's someone who attacked us, some nut on a glider, he got the rest of my team, he's....the Green Goblin I think he said, he was completely insane, he hates all mutants, he thought that we were you, so this is all your fault, so you have to fix it, and if you don't....well you will won't you because you're the X-Men and fixing things is what you do, I mean I could just be rambling right here, but...."
  
  "Fine, this Green Goblin, we'll help you," Scott responded but it was at this point where Harry returned and spotted Pietro. The mutant never felt more grateful to see Harry Potter in his life.
  
  "There you are, thank God, I thought I was going to have to deal with Summers for a little bit," Pietro answered when he looked at Harry who took a step back and surveyed him. A questioning expression went in Harry's eyes. "Green Goblin, Green Goblin, that guy, he's nuts, and on a glider, he throws exploding pumpkins, he got my team, Sin will kill me, all of us, and that Taskmaster guy, he'll kill us after she does when we get back, this is the worst thing that has ever happened, I can't believe this...."
  
  Harry slapped Pietro in the face in mid-stream to stop him from rambling.
  
  "Thanks man, I needed that," Pietro stated when he rubbed his cheek before he stepped a little bit back to look around, his eyes darting wildly from side to side. "You've got to blast him with that magic."
  
  "How do we know this isn't one of your inane Brotherhood plots?" Rogue asked, and Kurt looked at Pietro, suspicion dancing from his eyes.
  
  "Yeah, that's a good question, how do we know this isn't some kind of game to lure us all over there and...WHAM!" Kurt yelled punching the air for emphasis but Pietro shook his head, Harry could hear his heart thumping into his chest at super speed.
  
  "No, man, this is the real deal, I swear on it, scout's honor, and all that, I would never double deal you with something like this," Pietro answered but before anyone could suggest any course of action, Harry felt a psychic call in the back of his head.
  
  'Harry....help!'
  
  "Harry, what is it?" Kitty asked she almost could sense Harry felt something and she could tell Rogue did. The New Mutants showed up, as did Logan, Ororo, and Hank.
  
  "Could anyone please explain what is going on?" Hank asked, the furry blue mutant looking confused at the situation and Harry decided to bring him up to speed.
  
  "Jean's been captured, so has Rachel, I'm going there now to see if I can find them, you guys deal with that Goblin," Harry answered when he looked in the sky.
  
  "If Jean's been captured, I'm coming too," Scott stated when he looked at Harry, his eyes narrowing suspiciously.
  
  Harry turned to Scott, a firm and burning glaze was in his eyes. He could tell that Scott wanted to endear himself to Jean.
  
  "It's too dangerous," Harry replied to Scott but that was around the wrong things to say to the mutant. Scott's eyes flickered when he turned to face Harry and his breath hitched in.
  
  "You don't think I can handle this?"
  
  "It's not the matter of what you can handle Summers, so pull your head out of your ass and think for a minute, I think Sinister is involved, you know Nathaniel Essex, the guy who nearly had us killed a while back," Harry stated in an annoyed voice when he rocked back and forth a little bit on his heels.
  
  "If you...you need back up, Rogue and I will come with you," Kitty answered but Scott seemed to assert himself as team leader at the worst possible time.
  
  "I'm coming with."
  
  The dark haired mage threw his hands into the air in frustration; fine, it would be on his own head.
  
  "I'll come," Wanda answered, not wanting to trust herself to be in the same room with her brother at this moment, seeing the mirror reflection of her loathed father.
  
  "Are you sure?" Harry asked when he looked at Wanda.
  
  "Positive," Wanda stated when she looked at Harry before the two of them walked out together, with Kitty, Rogue, and Scott following. The dark haired wizard tracked the location of them, before engulfing them in the teleportation field and they disappeared to go outside of the facility.
  
  No sooner did Harry leave, they heard this.
  
  "KNOCK, KNOCK, GOBLIN RINGING!"
  
  The Green Goblin yelled this at the top of his lungs, flinging pumpkin bombs at the front of the Mansion, blowing it up with expert precision and destructive insanity, when he glided in.
  
  Logan tried to attack the Green Goblin but a wave of energy shot from the monster's hand, to send the man down on the ground. Storm tried to use lightning to take down the Green Goblin but while he grimaced, he hurled a green wire from his glove to wrap around him and drop to the ground.
  
  The New Mutants tried to attack the Green Goblin, with Bobby freezing him in place so Tabitha could nail him with one of her cherry bombs but the Goblin broke out. A dozen Multiple dupes dive bombed him, but the Goblin shrugged him off, and knocked Cannonball off. Electricity seemed to have a bit better effect on the Goblin but it was not enough to take him down for good.
  
  The New Mutants were bound on the ground, unable to break free of their bindings, before they rolled over, trying to get out of their attack. The Goblin laughed at the top of his lungs before he saw Xavier try to use his mind reading powers.
  
  "Really, that's rude," Green Goblin responded when he blew Xavier back in his wheel chair and knocked him out. "My mind is stronger than yours, Chucko....in fact, let's go for a spin, so I can tell you why I'm going to kill your little X-Brats."
  
  Goblin flung the bombs over his shoulder and they connected to the ground with a solid explosion, ringing out. He flung Xavier over his shoulder and shot out through the windows, laughing all the way.
  
  The New Mutants and the X-Men were all down, with Kurt seeing the bomb on the ground. Immediately he grabbed it and teleported out of the Institute, before he returned, just in time too.
  
  He collapsed and now the Green Goblin had Xavier, but they noticed that Logan and Ororo managed to follow him. The X-Men tried to shake off their wounds.
  
  They honestly had no idea what hit them but it was dangerous.
  
  
  
  "This is the place?"
  
  "Yes, this is where they were trapped, looks like a real horror show," Harry remarked when Kitty and Rogue shuddered.
  
  "No kidding," Kitty offered when her eyes closed in a pained expression.
  
  The four X-Men moved inside, with Harry looking through the windows and seeing the Marauders inside, he could have sworn that he took care of these guys already but there they were. They stood tall and ugly, well that was just Blockbuster and now many questions moved through the mage's mind.
  
  A blast of light knocked him down and Kitty reached through the wall, pulling the large ugly mutant out, before he dropped to the ground after she buried his head inside, causing him to suffocate. Before Harry could offer the next movement, Scott entered inside which tended to be a bit sooner than the young wizard would have liked. Rogue, Kitty, and Harry followed him inside but then a towering presence looked over them.
  
  "Greetings children, I've been expecting you."
  
  Harry, Kitty, Rogue, and Scott turned their heads before they saw him; dressed completely in black with glowing red eyes and fearsome fangs, he was a sight to behold. Nathaniel Essex, Mister Sister, was the things that nightmares were made of and the dark haired wizard turned to face him.
  
  "Where is Jean?" Scott asked when he looked at Sinister, but Sinister dismissed him with a wave of a hand and a blast of his hand to send him flying backwards.
  
  "So impudent, but then again, that goes on the Summers family tree, you and your brothers," Sinister stated when he looked at Scott who looked confused at the word "brothers" and turned around, trying to find a way back to his feet but he slumped down to the ground once again. "But you're not the one I've been waiting to see."
  
  Harry did not even wait for Sinister to finish; rather he sent a blast of golden light at the demented Darwinist but Sinister absorbed the attack before he fired back at Harry. With quick precision the mage dodged and sent a blast of green light towards him but once again a shield appeared around Sinister's body, absorbing it. There was a grimace of pain which broke his telekinetic field and injured him slightly but did not kill him.
  
  "Impressive, that was a curse that would have killed someone that is not evolved, perhaps we are more alike than you could ever know," Sinister stated when he stared down Harry, showing all his twisted teeth in a smile.
  
  "Harry's not a damn think like you, creep!" Kitty yelled when she looked at him, and once again, Harry blasted him.
  
  "Really, entering my house and calling me names, perhaps someone should teach you some manners," Sinister stated in a sadistic voice before he used his telekinetic powers to hold Harry, Rogue, Kitty, and Scott at bay. "Yes, only the fittest survive and only...."
  
  A telekinetic blast from afar knocked Sinister around enough for Harry to spring up and grab him by the throat, before he flew him through the wall. He could tell this sadistic scientist was strong but the power of magic increased Harry's strength.
  
  A miniature explosion echoed when Harry put Sinister through the wall. He was about ready to go in for the kill but they he stopped, seeing something out of the corner of his eye.
  
  'No way.'
  
  Harry could see it but he could not believe it, there was Sirius Black in a tube, in suspended animation. Strange and Harry thought that there was no way that Sirius could have survived but yet there he was in that tube. He wondered about it, wondered if there was a trick or if it was something else. At this point, Harry was uncertain what he wanted to really believe.
  
  Sinister's attack cut Harry out of his musing but a shield appeared around the mage to block the attack; his powers copying the defensive process that the scientist put inside himself.
  
  The two locked in a stalemate, neither backing down.
  
  "It seems that we're in an impasse," Sinister stated when both he and the wizard before him, stared down at each other with blood shot eyes. The scientist turned into a black ink and oozed into the vent, he had what he wanted, the DNA of Jean Grey.
  
  Scott, Rogue, and Kitty entered the area to see Harry. The brunette mutant stopped when she looked at Harry and grabbed her hand.
  
  "Is that...."
  
  Harry nodded with Kitty and Rogue looking at Sirius in the tube, it appeared that the lights were on but no one was home. The dark haired wizard moved over to see what was happening and went into the next room to see Jean and Rachel.
  
  Vertigo sent a wave of effects towards them all, when she was waiting but Harry stood on his feet, blocking the attack before he blasted her back.
  
  Scott gave a pained grimace when Harpoon stabbed a super charged spear into his back but Harry blew up the spear in his hand before he could attack Kitty or Rogue. The leader of the X-Men dropped to the ground, blood dripping from underneath his shirt but before anyone could attack him, Arclight moved in.
  
  "I've got this one," Rogue answered when she dove at the woman, smashing her through the wall.
  
  It seemed like the longer she was with Harry, she was developing some kind of super strength and limited flight powers. It actually made her feel a bit better in a fight given the fact it allowed her to hold her own better beyond absorbing people's powers.
  
  Riptide moved in but Rachel popped in, after Wanda freed her and Jean was freed as well, she knocked him down for the count. He took a very long nap on the ground, with Jean making sure that he did not wake up to hurt anyone again.
  
  "We'll get Scott and Sirius out of her to get medical attention, but we've got to find Sinister, he can't have escaped!" Harry yelled when he moved out but then Kitty stopped and stared at a tank with a purple dragon inside it. She paused and looked at it and Harry looked at her, when she looked at him with imploring eyes.
  
  "Harry, look at that, there's no way a cute little guy like that should be in a lab here like this," Kitty answered when she looked at Harry. "Do you think we can...rescue him?"
  
  Kitty looked at Harry with puppy dog eyes and so did the dragon. Harry threw his hands up in the air in what would be defeat.
  
  "Take him back to the Institute, with the other two, Jean, Rachel, Rogue, you can help me search for Sinister and any of his other flunkies," Harry responded when he looked over his shoulder before the five of them moved out.
  
  Scott was in pretty bad shape, Sirius was worse, in fact Sirius was not able to get out of there. Jean kept her mind, she was certain Sinister took DNA from her, but for what purpose, she did not know. She got a brief look around his lab and saw the different types of mutant DNA on file.
  
  They searched the facility, with Harry taking the research that he could find but he did not find Sinister anywhere. He flew the coup so to speak.
  
  
  
  "It's your wake up call, Spidey, don't you want to be up and about for your demise?"
  
  Spider-Man was strung upside down, wrapped in wires before the Green Goblin looked in his face, a sadistic expression in his eyes when he faced him. The web slinger knew one thing and one thing alone and that was no one in his right mind would want to wake up to that ugly mug.
  
  "Dude, do you even have a breath mint?" Spider-Man asked when he tried to push himself free but found his arms and legs slacked. "What did...what's the point in this?"
  
  "You failed to save Norman Osborn, the X-Men failed to save Norman Osborn, and now I'm going to make you all pay," the Green Goblin stated with his eyes dancing with malice. "Now, I understand that you....Spider-Man, you web slinging wonder, think that you can stop me but you'll find escape to be quite difficult."
  
  "You know, people like you, you run your mouth but I'd like to see a bit more action," Spider-Man managed when he tried to use his spider strength to break free, but the web slinger found himself unable to break free.
  
  The web slinger looked at the Green Goblin in his eyes and saw that this deranged nut was completely and utterly insane; he was going to kill the web slinger. Escape was something that was more than difficult and the web slinger wondered if he could find any easy way out. Yet there was no easy way not and Spider-Man tried to push himself against the bindings.
  
  Xavier tried to wake up but the Green Goblin turned to face him, a sadistic expression in his eyes.
  
  "So tell me Xavier, how does it feel to be completely helpless and at the power of another man, unable to do anything to stop your mind being utterly wrecked?" Green Goblin asked when he placed his hands around the throat of Xavier. "It's not that fun, is it? It's not a barrel of laughs, isn't it?"
  
  "I don't know...." Xavier managed but the Green Goblin clapped one hand on his mouth.
  
  Xavier knew one thing for sure and that was Norman Osborn flipped what passed as sanity; his mind was completely destroyed. The Headmaster of the Xavier Institute turned his head; twisting it to face his captor but there was no way out, his hands were bound to the chair, no matter how much he struggled, this was completely pointless. Not that he could walk out there in his condition to begin.
  
  "You don't know, you don't know, such a pity, I'm sure it slipped your mind, just like the details of the X-Men slipped Norman Osborn when you wiped his memories," the Green Goblin stated when he put his hands on Xavier's face. "You remember it, don't you Chuck? Tell me, your original team, the one that you don't want to remember, they died, didn't they? And you wiped my mind because I found the truth. All of them you sent to that place, they never returned."
  
  Xavier shook his head, he remembered this but he thought that this day was among his biggest failures; something that drove him to take more careful steps when he formed the second generation of the X-Men. Sadistic madness danced through the eyes of the Green Goblin; he knew Xavier understood himself to be guilty and he closed in for the kill, going for the throat.
  
  "I wonder Xavier, how many people will you drive into the grave because of your dream, the foolish dream, and the inability to take the necessary actions to achieve it," the Green Goblin mused when he stared down Xavier.
  
  Xavier tried to lift his head up proudly but the Goblin tapped on himself. He heard a creaking sound on the door and he looked up to see Arcane staring him down.
  
  "Ah, the glorious Arcane, I must say you've been a naughty boy taking a sniff out of Uncle Normie's stash," The Green Goblin remarked when he waggled his finger and looked at Harry but the Boy-Who-Lived stood on his feet, not backing down for one second. "The joke's on you, while you might have inhaled a little bit of the joy, the Green Goblin go the entire stash."
  
  Green Goblin shot through the air but Arcane blocked it, and two bolts of extremely powerful energy blasted against each other. The backlash caught at deranged light show with the Goblin rushing forward but Harry dodged the attack; and swept his feet out from underneath him with a well-placed tripping spell. Goblin might have had heightened resistance to magic but he was not as invulnerable as they first believed.
  
  Storm and Wolverine popped in for the battle, with Logan diving at the Goblin, with claws bared but the sadistic super villain smacked the mutant back like he was nothing. The Goblin held his own with Storm, Wolverine, and Arcane.
  
  A line of webbing shot around his glider and pulled it out from underneath and the Green Goblin spun around, in surprise to see Spider-Man still hanging upside down, tied up and unable to go. He saw a blonde haired girl on the catwalk above, getting way but this was all the distraction that Harry needed.
  
  Harry blasted the Green Goblin in the back with the full force of magic he could muster, the impact repelling him back to the side. The Goblin spun around, still in it, his skin was hardened against magic, much like a dragon it seemed. Getting a full dose of the formula made the Green Goblin to be rather tough to beat but not invincible.
  
  Green Goblin and Arcane blasted their energy bolts from their hands against each other and the two bolts collided. The two moved around, but Jean popped up and added her attack, pushing the Goblin back. Then it was Wanda, sending a hex bolt of her own into the attack. It was unrefined, a bit raw, but nevertheless it did the job and sent the Goblin flying back.
  
  The sadistic menace propelled backwards from the impact and hit an electrical generator, causing half of the downtown area to go back. Electricity coursed through the body of the Green Goblin causing him to be charred and he screamed, electricity was the only weakness to him, it was not perfected n the goblin formula.
  
  The naked form of Norman Osborn dropped to the ground and everyone averted their eyes away from him.
  
  "Well there's an image that I'll be seeing in my nightmares," Jean remarked with a shudder when she looked at Norman's nude form.
  
  Rogue and Rachel entered the room at this time but they were a bit too late to the part; the Green Goblin was already defeated and reverted back to Norman Osborn, burned and naked. Somehow, he was still breathing despite being bombarded by a lethal amount of electricity but his pupils dilated and he was in a catatonic state. At least this proved that the costume that Norman Osborn wore was not really a costume.
  
  Harry looked at Gwen standing on the catwalk and caught her eye with a smile; the girl gave him a thumbs up as the young wizard walked over and untied Spider-Man from above.
  
  "Yeah, I've had much better days," Spider-Man offered in a pained voice when he stepped forward and landed on his heel, turning on it when he winced. "Just got to shake off everything."
  
  Harry knew what happened to Norman Osborn now; he sustained fatal injuries in the explosion and that twisted him into the Green Goblin before him. What Osborn became after that, well the magical mutant could not say. And given some of the rumors he heard about the businessman's practices, it did stand to reason how much of the Goblin on the inside reflected the goblin on the outside.
  
  
  
  The new dragon that Kitty retrieved was currently sleeping outside of the medical wing of the Xavier Institute in a basket that Harry conjured but there were far more pressing problems. Scott seemed to be out of the woods for the moment although he was lucky not to have his insides splattered all over the lab by the super charged spear that he jabbed into him.
  
  Jean stood outside of the medical wing, thinking about everything that went over in her mind but now was not the time or the place.
  
  "Today was a tough day for all, wasn't it?" Wanda asked when she shrugged her shoulders and was actually glad to escape from the mental hospital for a little bit more, even if she got dragged in it. "It's never a dull moment with you people."
  
  "Not here, not ever," Jean offered when she smiled.
  
  Rogue gave a bit of a smile before she quipped. "Yeah, what is a dull moment?"
  
  Harry stood over Sirius on the bed and the Sorcerer Supreme popped up in the flesh, performing a scan on Sirius to see what the full extent to the damage was done on him.
  
  "The good news is that Sirius is alive," Strange answered, which caused Harry to grimace, he knew that with every bit of good news, there would come bad news. "The bad news is that the trip to the veil lapsed him into a catatonic state. He's mentally hovering an inch between life and death. There are spells to sustain him from that level but no spells could bring him back from the brink when he suffered....this is unprecedent shall we say."
  
  Harry did not swallow this statement so easily. "You're the Sorcerer Supreme, surely could do something?"
  
  "I will see what I can do, but any attempt to bring him back at this juncture will send him beyond and not bring him back," Strange answered Harry with a calm voice and the dark haired mage refused to believe that. It was his fault in many ways that Sirius was sent through the veil in the first place. "I will do all that I can to help you bring him back but there are some things that might beyond my control and yours as well."
  
  Harry's face was set in a stony expression, he refused to believe it but naturally he figured Strange would have some insight. Still regardless of the fact, Harry would not rest until Sirius was brought back home and back to what would be considered to be a normal life. He refused to think Sirius was beyond all hope, there was always hope.
  
  "I'm not going to fail him," Harry stated when he turned around, had the situation been reversed, Sirius would do what he could.
  
  Harry understood the trip through the veil wrecked Sirius in the worst way, no one was supposed to bring him through. He wondered if any of Sinister's reseach that he acquired would help him find a way to bring Sirius back. Could science help him out where magic seemed to fail? Harry could not even begin to understand but thankfully he had a friend that was a science prodigy that would even give Reed Richards a run for his money.
  
  Speaking of which, Harry needed to check in her straight away and he pulled out his phone to dial up Gwen.
  
  "Hey, Gwen, how's everything going?" Harry asked her and waited for the answer.
  
  "Peter's...he's in good spirits and....he had to spin quite the tale to his aunt, I'm pretty sure that she's getting close to figuring out his secret," Gwen remarked in an amused voice before she pushed her hands together. "And....Osborn's lapsed, he's brain dead, but they're keeping him alive as long as his estate keeps paying them money not to pull the plug."
  
  "Gwen, I need to collaborate some research that I found, if you have the time," Harry answered and he could tell that Gwen seemed curious by the tone of her voice when she responded.
  
  "Sure Harry, bring it over, how about on Thursday?"
  
  "That'd be fine," Harry offered when he hung up on the phone, and Kitty, Rogue, and Rachel walked forward.
  
  "So is everything fine?" Kitty asked when she looked at Harry.
  
  "Not right yet but it will be," Harry answered in what he hoped was an optimistic voice although not stupidly so.
  
  "I think we all share that hope, now that Jean's back," Rachel answered when she turned around, and Rogue nodded.
  
  "But for how long?" Kitty asked when she shrugged and the only person who could answer turned up now.
  
  "For a little bit...until I determine some things."
  
  Jean offered that statement to them and Harry spent some more time with his collective but he wanted to have a word with Jean later on.
  
  
  
  The Brotherhood rested in the totaled Boarding House, with them fearing the retribution.
  
  "The Goblin threw some bombs at us, when he flew down the street to deal with the X-Men," Lance remarked when he rubbed his side, the pain going through it.
  
  "Sin is going to kill us," Todd answered when Fred nodded by his side and speak of the devil, she should arrive, walking in with a purpose.
  
  "I thought I told you to clean this place up not wreck it even more," Sin answered when a sadistic expression danced in her eyes and the Brotherhood backed up a little bit, holding their hands up in fear. She smacked them around a little bit. "Clean it up now....and don't use any powers Pietro!"
  
  "Oh come on!" Pietro yelled when he waved his hands into the air before he backed up but Sin spoke and she was nasty as her world.
  
  Meanwhile, she had the package, it was ready, and the X-Men would soon be powerless to stop the plans of HYDRA. This little cocktail would bring anyone and everyone with mutant powers down to their knees. At least that's what her father informed her but Sin knew better than to trust her father completely at his word. That's why she had her own plans.
  
  The Brotherhood were left in the dark about what Sin planned but it was not like they were a vital part of her scheme either. To Sin, they were simply the dumb muscle, to be kicked around and whatever, to serve her means.
  
  "New plan," Sin responded when she got the word. "This base has been compromised, so we're moving on."
  
  The Brotherhood knew better than not to argue. If the X-Men came down the street or another psychotic goblin tried to kill them, they'd be gone.
  
  
  
  Jean stood at the Xavier Institute, in many ways it was good to be home but in other ways, it felt a bit weird. She stood there, dressed in a tight black tank top that stretched around her supple curves on top and wrapped snugly around her breasts, showing nipples poking out from behind the top. Her taut midsection showcased next with a pair of jean shorts wrapped around her long shapely legs. She stood out, blowing on her lower lip and biting down when she stood out.
  
  "Enjoying the view?"
  
  Jean barely looked over her shoulder to know that Harry was there. She responded with a bit of a smile on her face. "Aren't you?"
  
  "You know I am," Harry answered when he looked out to him.
  
  "A new groundswell of confidence I see," Jean remarked lightly when she tried to piece this together and take a look at Harry. "I think a lot has changed since I left here."
  
  "Are you trying to say that I wasn't confident?" Harry asked when he looked at Jean, half of an eyebrow raised when he stepped forward towards her. Jean reached forward, and placed a hand on his shoulder when she looked at him.
  
  "Well you always do ooze a certain aura," Jean offered when she rolled her shoulders in a little bit of a shrug.
  
  Harry and Jean stood next to each other, when the breeze blew with each other.
  
  "So did you see Scott?" Harry asked when looked at Jean.
  
  "Yeah I saw him, he looks pretty much the same after I left here," Jean answered in a joking manner when she inched a step closer to Harry.
  
  Harry offered a question that was on his mind and Jean was kind of glad that Harry asked it. "Where do you and Scott stand?"
  
  "Complicated," Jean offered after a moment but then she shook her head. "Actually it's not complicated....we're friends, I think we are at least. But Scott's.....there's something about you that makes him feel inadequate, actually there is something about you that makes a lot of men feel inadequate, you should have heard what Duncan said."
  
  "So you and Duncan...."
  
  "That's long in the distant past," Jean offered, waving her hand dismissively, to be honest, she had no idea why that relationship ever started. "But....I know something about the Phoenix Force, what I've learned, and I know that I can never be with Scott in the way that I think he wants me to be with him."
  
  "So you think he has feelings for you," Harry offered in a nonchalant voice.
  
  "I know he does, I read his mind, but the fact of the matter is, I sensed his fear regarding to the Phoenix and his inability to understand it," Jean remarked in a crisp tone of voice when she shifted herself and her gaze. "The Phoenix...it's a complex entity and Scott tends to see the world in black and white. Most people do, but....I don't think you do."
  
  "There are different bright colors and shades of grey, an entire wide world," Harry mused to her out loud and Jean answered.
  
  "Yeah a wild world and you're being quite the lady's man," Jean answered when she stepped forward. "Someone like you...well that's an Alpha Male effect going on, isn't it? Rachel, Rogue, Kitty, and Amara...I overheard her talking to Tabby in there."
  
  Harry responded with a knowing smile and Jean placed a hand on his, he felt her soft flesh, and spotted a hit of her cleavage, a hint of her lovely legs.
  
  "The thing about the Phoenix Force is...when it reaches full maturity, when it finishes, their partner will be finished," Jean answered when she shook her head. "Or so the legends say, I don't know how much of that is true, but unless they're strong enough to feel the power...."
  
  "They won't last past the Phoenix's first climax," Harry finished, almost finishing Jean's thought. "And you're thinking...."
  
  "Powerful, yes I am but the Phoenix Force has destroyed every single vessel it's used throughout all time, it's been around forever," Jean offered when she looked at him. "Because it's never bonded with someone of equal power, someone who has ever been touched by the Phoenix in its own way."
  
  Jean decided to offer a question to Harry that she wanted to understand.
  
  "Is there any limit to the number of women that you're willing to take on?" Jean asked him before Harry decided to respond.
  
  "Multiples of seven are the most magically powerful, especially if it is a multiple divined by two or three prime numbers," Harry responded when he looked at Jean who look thoughtful. "The two most magically powerful numbers are three and seven. Of course the real question is how many girls can I had because some jealous guy pitches a bitch, for lack of a better term."
  
  Jean paused to concentrate intently. "The Phoenix says that a powerful being such as yourself should not bow to anyone who thinks you should limit the number of your bonded."
  
  Harry did not let that one slip by without a word. "The Phoenix is still in there with you?"
  
  "She's never left me, she's just given me the control but says there will come a day where she will take it back if I'm unwilling to take the necessary steps," Jean answered when she turned to Harry. She really had no idea what that meant. "She's allowed me access to some of the abilities, and they've enhanced me, past the normal abilities of humans, just like what allowed you to survive that archway."
  
  Harry played dumb at that moment. "What archway?"
  
  "Harry, the Phoenix knows where you came from, you were the Chosen One, chosen to come here for a reason," Jean answered when she stepped forward and looked at Harry. "But, I understand. If....if you had a choice, would you ever return home?"
  
  Harry shook his head, what would he return home to? The first trip through the veil nearly killed him and his friends would be a lot better without him in his life. Still Sirius's presence did weigh a very interesting point and that was if Sirius got here, could anyone else whether they be friend or foe make it here? Of course given the state that Sirius was in, the magical mutant did not have to tempt fate.
  
  "I'm finding what I want to do here, if I went back there, I'd be made a martyr," Harry responded when he spun around to look over his shoulder to see Scott watching him out the window.
  
  Jean stretched, to show her belly button when her shirt rode up and that caused Harry to be very distracted. There were many hot girls in the world, so he never thought he should limit himself. The trip through the veil made him stronger and there were aspects of his powers and heritage that he and Strange were slowly piece together later.
  
  "I think I better return to my room," Jean stated when she stepped forward and looked in Harry's eyes. "If you want to come up there and talk with me in private, I'll be waiting for you."
  
  "I'll see you later, Jean," Harry responded to her when the red head gave him a bright smile, before she inched forward. He had a promise to keep with Wanda and Jean knew that.
  
  "I'll be seeing you, Harry, Jean remarked with a smile when her tongue trailed over her lips, seeing Scott out of the corner of her eye.
  
  Wanda walked in when Jean walked off and she showed up with Kitty and Rogue.
  
  "So are you ready to go?" Wanda asked and the three of them nodded, to prepare a night of hanging out.
  
  "I'm ready, it's still early," Harry answered when Kitty and Rogue stood there, arms folded and both looking beautiful as always. "So your dragon...."
  
  "Lockheed, that's its name," Kitty remarked when she looked at Harry and Rogue. "I wonder what a dragon would eat."
  
  "Well raw meat," Rogue chimed in and Kitty pulled a face.
  
  "Maybe it's a vegan dragon," Kitty offered with a smile but Rogue shook her head.
  
  "Something tells me no," Rogue answered in a sardonic voice when she patted Kitty on the head when she pouted but they had no time to worry about that now, rather they enjoyed the night they shared.
  
  
  
  "Osborn has no vital signs, and we believe that due to the tests, he will have no memory of being the Green Goblin and thus should have no accountability for the crimes he caused."
  
  When the doctors left, the mouth of Norman Osborn curled into a sadistic grin, when he blinked a little bit but then his face was no longer a picture of sanity other than that. He played them all and made them believe that the Green Goblin was some random bout of psychosis. It was calculated, although he never expected to use the formula this soon.
  
  
  
  The Black Widow felt that with the chaos, this was a perfect time to take a look in Harry's room and take a look at everything that he had. Of course, much to her surprise, there was not one thing in the young man's room that could point to him. Actually that was not surprising, given that someone with that many secrets, they would be able to hold it. Natasha knew everything about secrets and knew about what was at stake.
  
  She crept into the room, carefully taking a few pictures but the wallpaper was bland, blas?, nothing that indicated that anything of note would happen here. Well unless one counted the countless orgies of being of not, some of them that the Widow got a detailed account of.
  
  There was a creek and Natasha knew that he returned. She looked out and saw the new recruits on the lawn, right under the nearest exit point. That could prove to be a problem, as knocking them all out would compromise her position and the red head spy slid into the closet.
  
  Harry returned, he had gotten permission for Wanda to stay the next couple of days and hopefully it could result in some long term arrangement. Rogue followed him into the room, dressed in a tight top and short shorts that showed off her lovely legs and ample rear.
  
  The Black Widow paused, careful not to even breathe a little bit. If young Mr. Potter was having intercourse with one of his lovers, then it might be a while before he left. That was not the first time she had been trapped in a closet for a while time while she observed the person that she was tasked to follow having sex. Only the last time, she was following Wilson Fisk and she saw a bit more of the Kingpin of Crime than she ever wanted to.
  
  Natasha shuddered but a man of his stature and money could buy love.
  
  Harry and Rogue smiled at each other, when he pushed her to the bed and kissed her. The southern goth wrapped her legs around her lover, pulling him in tight, and enjoying his tongue probing her lips with the deep kiss. The two of them enjoyed their tender embrace, kissing each other, legs, and arms wrapped against each other.
  
  The mage dipped his fingers inside the waistband of Rogue's panties.
  
  "Well look at that, you're ready to go," Harry stated feeling the moisture but Rogue cocked an eyebrow and gave him a flirty grin, when Harry removed his pants to show Rogue what awaited for her underneath. He was going to visit Jean later but first he wanted to treat Rogue.
  
  "Sugah, I'm always ready for your cock."
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry pulled off Rogue's shorts before he peeled off her panties, and then with swift precision stuck his cock into her welcoming folds. He could feel her moist tenderness, when he worked open her top to reveal a black bra that encased her breasts.
  
  "You're so hot," Harry stated when he played with Rogue' teasing her breasts.
  
  "Please don't tease me like that, you know....you know that touch drives me wild," Rogue shuddered, before Harry rolled his hands over her.
  
  "I know."
  
  That statement was given with the swiftest declaration of the world as his member plunged between her folds, picking up momentum with each thrust, and smacked her ass with each time she lifted off the bed.
  
  "Oh yeah, yeah, smack my ass, darling," Rogue panted when Harry speared into her, before he rolled waves of magic across her nipples to cause her to clench tightly around him. "OH YES!"
  
  Harry buried into her deeply, holding himself back when he stayed the course and continued to expand her pussy, burying his cock into her warm chamber, feeling it brush against him. The dark haired Goth felt pleasure beyond all measure when Harry buried himself into her.
  
  "Fucking hell, so tight, I love this pussy," Harry breathed when he buried himself balls deep into Rogue's pussy, her sweat rolling down her back.
  
  "Oh, yes, baby, I love you being in me," Rogue panted when she sunk her nails into Harry's back and he raised up before he plunged down into her.
  
  She bent up a little bit so Harry could lavish his breasts with his talented tongue, licking and suckling at her erect nipples. Rogue panted when Harry pushed deeper into her, feeling the desire of his cock spearing between her tight lips, stretching her out and her heart beat a little faster.
  
  Every time Harry sank into her like that, it gave Rogue a little taste of heaven, something that she wanted more and more and he sped up his motions, burying his cock into her deeply.
  
  "Fuck me, yes fuck me," Rogue panted when he licked her nipples, and smiled at her.
  
  "I love....I love you, and I love fucking you with my cock," Harry breathed when he sped up on his motions a little bit more.
  
  "Yes, I love....I love you too, fucking beat me with that meat Harry," Rogue stated, and as always his little nympho's wish was his command, his cock speared into her depths with each passing depth, going into her.
  
  Harry felt her warm and tender hug around him; the beauty arched her hips up to meet his incoming thrusts, but he could hold back. Despite that fact, it did not seem like Rogue wanted him to hold back, rather she arched her head back to give a soft and sensual moan that passed through her lips.
  
  "Fucking hell, so tight, so tight," Harry groaned when the tempo kicked up when Rogue came down from her last orgasm.
  
  Rogue was beyond all words, but she did manage a few in her state of delirium.
  
  "Fuck...me....fuck me...fuck me!"
  
  Harry obliged her when sped up to bury his divine rod into her hot box, drilling his cock into her with each passing thrust, sending her to further fits of ecstasy, and causing the southern Goth to scream at the top of her lungs when he buried himself into her. He thrust deeper into her and the time passed before he spilled himself into her.
  
  Rogue felt content when her lover's creamy filling splashed out of her thighs and down her slit, before she rolled over and Harry smacked her ass, and she presented himself.
  
  "Round two," Harry breathed when he rubbed his cock head against her pussy, which dripped of their combined juices.
  
  "Round two," Rogue agreed when she pushed up to meet him and Harry pushed inside her, his cock entering her tight quim.
  
  Rogue's eyes bulged out a little bit when Harry pushed into her, thrusting his cock inside her. She felt his cock strike every single bit of her insides, and she pushed back.
  
  Harry felt the desire from Rogue, when he picked up the pace, his throbbing prick was enveloped in her moist, hot goodness. The young Goth felt like time slowed down and the only thing existed was Harry plowing into her. Then again, in many ways, time did slow down, almost to a crawl when he beat into her pussy.
  
  "I'm so fucking close again," Rogue heavily breathed when Harry groped her ass and her breasts, before he continued his movements into her, balls slapping against her ass.
  
  Her pussy clenched, and she came even more from the friction that Harry's thumbs caused over her standing nipples. The goth girl felt pure sexual fire course through her body and she knew despite it all she was close.
  
  "Have you had enough?" Harry asked her, in a taunting and teasing voice, when he tugged on her hair.
  
  Rogue shook her head, feeling this hard cock sear through her opening. "Not nearly enough, pound into me."
  
  Harry did, he continued to pound her, with Rogue clutching the bed sheet and her eyes widening when he continued to plant his massive meat between her thighs. She grabbed her breasts and mewled when she pushed back.
  
  The green eyed hero picked up the pace before he slammed his cock into her pussy deeply before he continued to pick up the pace, before he planted himself deep into her. The time ticked by when Harry pushed into Rogue again and again, pushing his cock deep into her whilst her pussy squeezed around his protruding prick.
  
  "So close," Harry grunted when he gripped her fun bags and squeezed them tightly, causing her to scream out loud, she felt the pleasure course through her.
  
  "Cum in me, splash that sticky seed in my twat, fill me up!" Rogue yelled, her pussy burned with the desire for his cum.
  
  "Here comes the motherload," Harry breathed when he pushed into Rogue, thrusting into her, burying his cock between her thighs, and he unleashed a steady stream of cum between her legs, blasting her with an explosion of seed, his cock splattering rope after rope of creamy goodness into her waiting pussy.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Natasha waited, her back against the wall, and she realized that one breast popped out of her body suit when she was playing with it. She rubbed her nipples, which were now erect and there was a heat between her legs, and they continued for round three it seemed. This time she was riding him, and she could....she saw what he had.
  
  She wondered if he could....no she had to stay focused on the mission, rather she watched with wide eyes, and tugged the zipper of her body suit down a little bit more, before she reached the area between her thighs. She always went commando under this bodysuit for her purposes, and juices clung to her thighs, when she reached underneath, breathing heavily
  
  There was a long moment of pause, and the activities on the bed ceased around an hour or so later, for some reason the Widow did not check the time. Being the spy she was, she knew not to move until she was sure that the coast was completely clear.
  
  In a flash, Natasha found herself yanked out of the closet and then bound in ropes, half naked on the bed.
  
  "You know I'm sure there's a pretty good reason why one of Fury's agents has been lurking around in my closet. But, I want to hear it straight from you."
  
  To Be Continued in "Gearing Up."
  Gearing Up
  
  Chapter Thirty Five: Gearing Up
  
  Harry scoped out the situation; needless to say he was very intrigued to hear the explanation for this one, about what this woman was doing here. He had to take his hat off to her; she managed to avoid detection for a number of weeks. Harry found himself rather impressed by that fact alone. That being said, he was not going to allow her to make the same mistake again.
  
  "Who are you?" Harry asked when he looked at the woman in her eyes.
  
  Black Widow struggled, admonishing herself for a rather careless error although to be honest she knew the risks when she signed on for this mission. She did not expect into being in such a compromising position when she signed on for said risks, that much for certain. She knew as a spy this was not the most perilous position that she been in, no guns on her head or knives threatening to cut into her throat.
  
  "Untie me and I'll tell you," Natasha stated when she looked up at Harry with a seductive expression dancing in her eyes when she managed to lick her lips. "I'll make it worth your while."
  
  'Tempting, sorely tempting,' Harry admitted to himself mentally when he looked down at her, seeing down her skintight suit with the wonders that she had underneath. A woman like this might have a little bit experience, okay maybe more than a little bit and Harry could tell based on the way the suit hugged her every ample curve that she wore nothing underneath it. That much interested him and inflamed his inner most desires, appealing to him. His powers being based a great deal upon intercourse, Harry thought that there was much to consider with her.
  
  Yet Harry decided to be more practical, at least for the moment. Although given the compromising position he was in, this woman was in his debt and the dark haired wizard found a way to collect as only he could before too long. While he found spontaneous sex as exciting as the next person, he wanted to let this one build a little bit. The young man bent down and looked the hot spy in the eyes.
  
  "There was a reason why you'll here and I think that it would be in both of my best interests if you told me," Harry answered when he bent down, looking in her eyes, mischief dancing in them.
  
  Natasha tried to struggle from the ropes; normally most ropes had some kind of slack in them where she could writhe out. These ropes were very different however; they offered no give where she could slip out and escape. She commended him on this, as frustrating as it might be to try and escape.
  
  "Yes there was a reason," Natasha admitted, feeling that she had to play by his rules but that was the rule that she learned, sometimes one had to show a tiny bit of vulnerability to exploit that of others. "Nick Fury sent me here to take a look at you to see what you were up to."
  
  Harry's expression clouded over immediately before he looked at the Black Widow with a smile crossing his face. "The old one eyed bastard still wants to know everything about me and you decided to take a look at me. He sent you. I only have one thing to ask you. Did you enjoy the show?"
  
  Black Widow did not even answer him out loud but she knew the answer and she knew that he knew that they knew the answer. Harry bent down, with a smile.
  
  "That's not all, I've been keeping an eye on this place for the moment where HYDRA makes their move," Black Widow stated when she pushed herself out. "You may have noticed weeks back how the Brotherhood has been....better equipped. That's because HYDRA is backing them but they're a distraction. They're being prepped for something."
  
  "Do you have any idea what?" Harry asked when he looked at Black Widow, still not allowing her from the ropes. That was the level of freedom that Harry did not want to allow the spy. The spy shook her head when she looked up at Harry to try and get free with the dark haired wizard never allowing his gaze to leave her for a minute.
  
  "No, that is one thing that I have been unable to determine but it is something that the two of us....the two of us can determine together," Black Widow stated when she shook her head, pushing herself against the ropes, knowing how it made her when her curves writhed against the body.
  
  She realized that many men could have taken advantage of her right now and did what they wanted. However, she sensed something different about this Harry Potter, sure he expressed interest because of her form but he wanted their involvement to be one that was consensual. He wanted her to be worked up so she was driven mad by the lust and what he could do to her would not be leaving her mind any time soon.
  
  Given the shows she witnessed over the past month or two, she thought that she was on her way there, or at least close enough.
  
  Harry got out his communicator, rather than leaving the Black Widow alone, which she honestly respected. He was not stupid and he reached over.
  
  "X-Men report to my room, we have a situation," Harry answered in a voice that commanded authority when he held the communicator in his hand.
  
  Kitty was first on the scene, looking concerned and she looked down at the tied up form of Black Widow on the floor. She blinked once, twice, and shook her head; something told her that there was a logical explanation regarding this situation, even though one seemed to elude her at the present moment.
  
  Rogue followed next, with Kurt, Scott, Jean, Rachel, Amara, and Bobby, with the rest of the New Recruits likely filing in from outside later and then Ororo and Logan showed up, with Beast in toe. Logan was the one who stopped and stared, recognizing the woman on the floor, tied up and trying to pull herself out.
  
  "Getting sloppy Widow," Logan remarked in a casual voice when he looked at her, a bit of a grin curling across his face. He got a lot of amusement out of the fact that she was bound and tied like this.
  
  Ororo's eyes snapped towards him. "You know her?"
  
  "We've met," Logan answered in a voice that indicated that was all that he was going to tell her.
  
  "So what's going on?" Kurt asked when he looked around, and Harry turned around and brought them up to speed.
  
  "You know, the Brotherhood are just down the street, we can go and have a chat with them," Harry responded when he turned around to face them but there was one person who had to challenge this.
  
  "I'm not sure if that's a wise idea," Scott answered when he looked at the fellow team members.
  
  Rachel was the one who cut in with another response when she looked at the rest of the team, turning her head and smiling. "Let's take a vote then. All in favor of going on Harry's hunch?"
  
  Kurt, Rogue, Kitty, Jean, Bobby, and Amara all agreed, with Scott looking defeated and he turned around. He motioned for Harry as if to say "go, lead the way." The mage smiled before he freed Black Widow.
  
  "You will come with us, because if HYDRA is involved, SHIELD would want to know the details of this," Harry responded to the Black Widow when he kept his eyes plastered firmly upon her.
  
  "Agreed," Black Widow stated when the group walked off in search of answers, she knew that the X-Men could have taken out the Brotherhood at any time but they decided not to. It was not like it was an even fight to begin with.
  
  
  
  The X-Men scrambled to the Brotherhood Boarding House with a good plan in mind, they would shake them down, hope to get some information, and overwhelm them with sheer numbers. Was that a dirty tactic? Perhaps one could say that it would be. Was it a smart tactic? One could also say that the tactic would be extremely smart.
  
  Harry carefully lead the charge through the door, everyone showed up, because after last time with the Brotherhood, their new leader, and everything that went along with that, they weren't going to take any chances. The Taskmaster and Sin upgraded the Brotherhood from dime store thugs to quarter store thugs, so the old ways of dealing with problems was out the window.
  
  "It's quiet, a little bit too quiet," Kurt whispered which caused Rogue and Kitty to both cringe and Rachel's eyes to spin around towards Kurt in a frustrated manner, when she shook her head.
  
  "That's the last thing we need to say right now, you're going to jinx us?"
  
  "It wouldn't be this easy," Black Widow commented in an undertone but never the less she prepared to throw a gas canister in there to subdue them. She walked inside but sure enough the place had not even been cleaned because of the Green Goblin's little attack, furniture on the ground blown to bits and exploded pumpkin shells strewn in every single direction.
  
  "Nothing is that easy," Logan commented when Harry turned around to his team.
  
  "Spread out, see if they left any incriminating information around," Harry answered when they walked around, before the X-Men broke into teams and scanned the house. The dark haired wizard stepped around and looked forward. "And I'll set up some monitoring spells in case they return."
  
  Scott had to question this. "If they cleared out, wouldn't they not come back, since we know they're here and this place has been compromised?"
  
  Harry had an answer. "They'd think they we'd think that, which means there's a likely shot that they could come back and use this house given that it's the last place that we'd look because they'd think that we'd think we should not bother with this place because they'd move to another place."
  
  "After that I don't know what to think," Bobby quipped when he moved over from the next room with the rest of the new recruits.
  
  "Try and stay focused, I trust you didn't find anything," Harry answered but it was Amara who answered.
  
  "Nothing at all but it wasn't for....lack of trying," Amara answered but Harry pulled her into an embrace to tell her that she did the best that she could. She relaxed a little bit into his arms.
  
  "How does he do it?" Bobby whispered to Ray and Sam but the two boys shrugged, not knowing the secret to Harry Potter's success. Scott threw his hands into the air in defeat.
  
  Kitty returned a moment later, with a joyful expression on her face when she held up a portable drive in her hand.
  
  "I found this in Sin's room, I think she might have classified information and stuff on it," Kitty answered when she looked around the group, all of them nodded that seemed likely.
  
  Harry voiced a concern that he had. "We better not look that at any computer that we plan on using later or that's hooked up to the Institute. For all we know, Sin placed a virus on there, hoping to cripple the Mansion's computer systems."
  
  "That is wise," Natasha agreed when she nodded and saw the flash drive in her hand. "There is a secure location at SHIELD that we can scan it, if you allow me to...."
  
  "I'm not letting that out of my hands, given that it was my team that found it," Harry responded with Scott cringing at the words, "my team." "I'm heading with you over to SHIELD."
  
  "I'll tag along," Logan offered with a grunt, he figured that it would be best of the kid had a bit of back up. Not that he could not handle himself but still with Fury, the rules of someone who could handle himself was out the window.
  
  Expect the unexpected was often a rule with dealing with Fury.
  
  "I'm coming too," Kitty answered when she looked at the Black Widow, daring her to contradict and Rachel, Amara, Jean, and Rogue all nodded, with Kurt and Bobby all stepping up to assist as well.
  
  The Black Widow decided that this would not be one battle that she would not win. She reached over to pull a communication device out before she pressed a few buttons to activate it.
  
  "Fury, we've found something, potential information on HYDRA or maybe a trap," Black Widow offered when the flash drive did not leave Kitty Pryde's hand and the group stood. "I'm bringing the X-Men. Their team leader wants to speak with you."
  
  She inclined her eyes to Harry which Scott had to protest about. "Hey I'm...."
  
  "Quiet!" Black Widow snapped when she turned around to relay the information to Nick Fury, who nodded. Widow nodded her head a little bit when Fury reported to her.
  
  "Bring them all aboard, especially Potter, I wish to have a word with him. He may be the person that I need to help me with an ongoing problem."
  
  Black Widow inclined her head with a slight nod before she turned around to face the rest of the team who stood up straight and faced her.
  
  Harry was intrigued but suspicious.
  
  "Commander Fury has agreed and will be sending transport within the next hour," Black Widow stated when she looked at them. "Any of you who wish to come can come, any of you who wish to stay can return to the Xavier Institute. It is your choice but naturally SHIELD requires full cooperation for anyone who comes aboard."
  
  'Seems like she needs to get laid, maybe someone can help her out with that,' Rachel projected to Harry, Rogue, Kitty, and Amara, all of the girls laughed, and Jean picked up a thought, with a smile crossing her face.
  
  Black Widow turned around, she suspected some kind of mental interplay but naturally that was well beside the point. The Widow prepared to lead the X-Men forward, waiting for the helicopter to pick them up and bring them to the SHIELD base where they could head off.
  
  She knew that Fury needed help on this project because his window of time to complete it was dwindling and there were people who wished to pull the plug on Captain America; although their agenda seemed to be rather suspect. Fury was more concerned with keeping a promise that he made then investigating the intentions of anyone.
  
  
  
  "I dig these new digs."
  
  This was the statement made by Toad with the Brotherhood four walked into the new facility that they were brought to, with Sin and the Taskmaster leading the way. It was high tech, state of the art, and actually was a professional set up beyond what they were used to. That to them was the best thing of them all but the eyes of Sin shifted towards them, cold intentions dancing in them.
  
  "Touch nothing."
  
  Sin's statement snapped with malice rolling from her tongue when she looked at Toad and he raised his hands into the air defensively and stepping forward. He knew that there was no reason why he should fight this, in fact he shook his head and prepared to step forward. Toad, Quicksilver, Blob, and Avalanche walked forward.
  
  "So, are we going back or is this our new headquarters?" Blob asked when he looked around, of course the more important question would be where was the fridge. That was the statement that Blob wanted to know and he stood on the ground, his feet sinking into it but right away he had no answer from Sin.
  
  Quicksilver turned to Sin and offered a smile towards him. "Hey, as long as you're here, it's home sweet home."
  
  Sin elected to ignore him, even though she had a number of well-placed insults that she could make to him in a variety of different languages. The young woman stepped forward on the ground when she walked forward and saw the HYDRA soldiers and they fell back into line at her.
  
  "Stay back here, do not go past these doors," Sin stated when she looked over her shoulder to face the Brotherhood, they could tell that she was serious, not to mention deadly when she made this statement. The woman took a few steps forward into the room, she knew what awaited her in there.
  
  Sin stepped forward and bent her head down a little bit, before she shook her head and looked up at the imposing figure in the shadows. Her father stood there, his face in the shadows but a strong pair of hands could be seen, along with the shadow of his imposing body.
  
  "Your mission with the fodder goes as planned," he stated in a crisp voice, his sunken in eyes peering at her from the shadows.
  
  "It goes about as well as could be planned but you can't make gold out of dung," Sin responded when she looked up at her father.
  
  The silence between the two of them was extremely eerie.
  
  "Weaklings like that I would have killed by now," her father stated, holding the gun in his hand and aiming it towards Sin. She stood tall and proud when she looked at him, she knew by now that if she flinched even the slightest, she would be shot.
  
  The fact to never show fear in front of her father was practically conditioned into her with his sadistic methods, all of them worse than the next, and all of them completely and utterly....yeah that was the case. The young woman turned around on her heel before she bent down on her heels and looked up to incline her neck up to the side, before she placed her hands on her hips. She adopted a firm, proud, and bold stance but not too bold because that would get her shot by now.
  
  "They serve as a diversion for the mutants," Sin responded when she turned to her father. "Fury is getting closer."
  
  "Fury is nothing but a fool, the one I need to worry about is Captain America, if he awakens, then he could stop my plan all over again," her father stated from the shadows, folding his arms. "Of course, I do wonder if this country would accept someone like him in this day and age. Times have changed after all. It's no longer the 1940s and the people are different, much less...idealistic."
  
  "He could still be a symbol," Sin answered when she looked up at him.
  
  "A symbol for the weakness that these pathetic sacks of flesh exhibit," her father stated, which Sin agreed with. "You were premature in revealing yourself to this Potter."
  
  The gun was still on Sin but she did not back down.
  
  "He is strong although not as strong as you,' Sin answered when she looked up at him.
  
  "One might admit that you're trying to buy favor with me with your compliments, Sinthea," her father stated in a cold and distant voice that chilled the bones of everyone who heard it. "I lack this patience. The Red Skull will not allow you to fail for much longer. Once the gas is completed, these heroes will be weak as the people who I had sentenced in the camps. They will beg me as much, while I slowly kill their loved ones around them."
  
  The Red Skull masterminded the deaths of countless, exploiting the sadistic whims of a madman for his own amusement. Not that this particular individual needed much prodding, but still he fueled him and helped him along. Then when this individual's usefulness passed, the madman committed suicide. Red Skull considered him to be too weak to begin with, too soft to weed out those who were not superior.
  
  The plan went as he intended for the most part until these X-Men showed up at the Weapon X base. This Potter who popped up, he posed an interesting threat but one that he would eliminate should he get too close.
  
  Sin nodded in understanding when she stood back a little bit and waited for her father to give a further statement of anything. There was none given.
  
  "You will prepare the gas, I want it delivered within the next few days," Red Skull stated when he felt that this poison would be the doom of many people. He could twist the entire world in his whim. "HYDRA has arranged a distraction, therefore they will not know that the gas is being dispersed until it's much too late."
  
  Sin inclined her head, nodding before she took a step back. She knew by now not to turn her back on her father because he shot other men in the back of the head for doing that. Not her because he hinted that the next time her back was turned could be the last time her back turned, so that was something to keep in mind.
  
  
  
  The X-Men found themselves in a state of awe when they entered the Helicarrier, looking around at the high tech equipment. Kitty in particular looked like a kid in a candy store, about ready to geek out about everything but somehow she reigned herself in, even if it was just barely. The group walked inside the HYDRA complex and made their way further inside.
  
  "It is impressive," Rogue managed when she turned around and looked over her shoulder.
  
  "Yes, state of the art," Harry agreed but he heard footsteps which put him and his team on high alert. They wanted to keep all eyes on anything that was approaching, especially the new recruits. Constant vigilance was something that Harry kept harping and beating into their heads.
  
  "I'm glad to see that you approve, Mr. Potter."
  
  Logan turned around before he caught sight of the man, the same voice and he'd recognize the eye path anywhere. "You had to go for a new look, didn't you Fury?"
  
  Fury stood next to them dressed in a black uniform that contrasted his black skin and his bald head, when he had an eye patch on.
  
  "It's time for a change," Fury answered when he looked at Logan.
  
  "It suits you, very Samuel L. Jackson," Logan answered when he looked at Fury, the two men who had been down the road. "But what...."
  
  "Flesh eating parasites, a nasty business, my mind was transferred into a new body," Fury answered when he looked at them. "Decided to only keep one eye, I feel like that's a look I need to stay with. I've got an image to maintain. I trust no one has a problem with this change."
  
  Obviously no one did.
  
  Harry waited calmly for what Fury had to say, wondering what he had to say to him but sure enough the young mage did not have to wait for too entirely long. The director of SHIELD turned towards Harry, an intense expression in his eyes before he regarded the young man before him.
  
  "We've been working on a project since the events at Asteroid M but it's hit a dead end," Fury stated when he had two of his agents pull on a box, and see one of the crystal pieces form the asteroid. Scott in particular flinched a little bit, to him those crystals were nothing but trouble. A man with dark hair and a goatee, dressed in a blue suit stepped forward, acknowledging the group with a nod and Bruce Banner followed him in, crossing his arms. "Tony Stark and I believe you've met Bruce Banner."
  
  "Yes, good to see you again Doctor Banner, pleased to meet you Mister Stark," Harry answered and Tony nodded with a polite smile on his face.
  
  "Mister Potter, I understand that you have special abilities that will be able to help us activate these funny little crystals," Stark stated when he looked from Harry to the gem fragment, to be honest he worked over them for weeks and weeks, trying to use every scientific method known to man.
  
  Harry peered at the crystal for a moment; the crystal bits were unstable and felt the need to lecture Fury about trying to play with them. The trace amounts of radioactivity were not enough to kill a person, at least right away but in due time they would. He turned towards the crystal before taking a long look at it.
  
  "I fail to see why you think that I can use this crystal any better than you could," Harry responded when he looked at it, taking it in his hand and turning it over.
  
  "The gems are activated by a mysterious element that cannot be replicated by science and that element is...."
  
  Harry tapped on the edge of the crystal because he heard a harmonic vibration, he was about ready to get out of the way but suddenly the crystal lit up and a bright red light smacked Rachel in the face.
  
  "Rachel!" Harry yelled when he placed the crystal down but the girl got up to her feet, indicating that she was fine. She shook her head and rubbed her face. "What....are you...I'm...."
  
  "Harry, it's okay, I'm fine," Rachel stated when she felt her face but she felt nothing on her face. The scars, at least the physical ones, were gone from her face.
  
  "So we were right, the gems can heal," Fury answered without another word when he looked at Harry.
  
  "So do you want me to grow your eye back or something?" Harry asked when he gazed at Fury but the Director of SHIELD shook his head before he peered at the young wizard.
  
  "No, I've got something more worthy, I trust you've heard about Captain America."
  
  The entire group of X-Men looked on in awe, and Logan nodded, he knew Steve Rogers back in the day that was one of the few memories from the past that flooded back to him. The two men been through hell and back but it was something that made them respect each other all that much more.
  
  "I've heard of him, yes" Harry responded when he turned around, wondering what that was all about. Tony was able to bring him up to speed.
  
  "My father....he was a friend of Steve Rogers and made a promise before his death along with Nick Fury and....we need to bring him out of the state he is. His body is badly deteriorated due to the long term effects of the super soldier formula and he's being kept on life support."
  
  Banner picked up where Stark left off, crossing his arms over and looking at the young man before him. "We believe that the gem could bring him back and with the missing element...."
  
  Harry held up a hand and bounced off of the one fallacy to this statement. "If his condition is to the point where he has to be kept on life support, we need a bigger piece of the gem to do so."
  
  "We were hoping that you could track the gem for us and bring it back, if any more of them exist," Fury responded when he crossed his arms and stared at Harry.
  
  "For someone like Captain America, I will do it but don't think that I can do your dirty work for you too often Fury," Harry answered when he warned the other man and the commander of SHIELD nodded, he understood, believe him he understood everything before him. "I'll get the gem, but I need the piece you have now so I can figure out a way to scan for it."
  
  Dollars to donut Harry was willing to bet that someone really sadistic and twisted had the gem he was searching for, because let's face it, that was the direction his luck ran at that moment. He had a hunch to be honest and if he was right, well it was going to be tricky.
  
  Still Harry Potter had a job to do and he would do the best he could to win the day.
  
  "I'm willing to pay money for your time and help," Stark added and Harry nodded, who would turn down an offer like that.
  
  Plus in the back of his mind, the gem could help him deal with the Sirius situation, perhaps. He wouldn't feel right using it until he did some tests.
  
  "I'll get on it and see you later," Harry remarked before he turned towards Black Widow. "I'll be seeing you later as well."
  
  "I'm sure, we'll be seeing a lot of each other later," Black Widow answered when the two looked at each other, practically undressing each other with their eyes.
  
  It could not escalate more beyond that because Harry had work to do.
  
  
  
  Harry found himself sitting in his bedroom, concentrating, deep in meditation when he tried to locate the gems in the world .There were some gems that they he found but they were small fragments, no more than a pin, but that was the way things rolled. The young man folded his arms across his chest before he leaned his head back and focused on the pins, trying to detect a bigger concentration yet.
  
  He was very closely to finding something but there seemed to be a huge one buried in a mine shaft somewhere halfway across the world. It was in China, in some kind of temple. The scribbling on the wall Harry tried to focus on but he shook his head. He reached up and dialed on Tony Stark.
  
  "There's a temple that has a huge chunk of what you needed but it's buried underneath," Harry stated without preamble before he stated. "It's in China, there are strange markings all over the temple, a dragon too."
  
  "A dragon?" Stark asked, a feeling of dread crossing through his body before he closed his eyes and shook his head, even if Harry could not see it. "Are you sure you can't find another gem because....we could stir up something if we go over there?"
  
  "What could we stir up?" Harry wondered, he could sense the apprehension and the trepidation in Stark's voice and sure enough the billionaire was going to dive forward with an explanation to enlighten Harry on the situation.
  
  "There is a very powerful mob lord over there, he has mystical rings, ten of them, he's called the Manadarin. He's not someone who you wish to mess with, in fact he's not someone who I wish to mess with any more than I have to. He....dealt me a humiliating and crushing defeat, shall we say one time. He has diplomatic immunity much like Doom so anything he does, we can't very well go against him....legally speaking at least."
  
  "And he has a vast criminal empire," Harry answered and Stark confirmed this.
  
  "A vast criminal empire and....he hasn't expanded over here but if he has the gem and ever figures out what it is, it could cause trouble."
  
  "There's no telling if he knows what it is or even if it's under his nose," Harry offered when he turned around in a crisp voice. He shook his head from one side to the other. "We're going....we're going to figure out a way to liberate the gem without knowing if we can. If he knows....well we'll deal with that."
  
  "Agreed," Stark responded when he paused. "I've got a call on the other line; I'll be back in touch."
  
  It was as well when there was a knock on the door and Harry turned around, rolling his shoulders back and sighing. He turned and looked at the door, sensing the person on the other end of the door. "Come in Rogue."
  
  Rogue pushed the door open and entered the room before she walked inside, offering Harry a smile. She wore a black jacket, a black top, and tight black pants, and she did her make up a little bit differently, perhaps using a little less. She had her wristband on.
  
  "Harry....something about my powers, they're changing," Rogue offered when she looked at him. "I've been able to fly and lift a lot more than I could before."
  
  Harry nodded crisply when he looked at the young mutant and turned to her, looking in her eyes.
  
  "Do you have any idea why?" Rogue asked when she waved towards Harry, asking if she wanted the answer.
  
  The dark haired wizard looked thoughtful when his green eyes turned on Rogue, staring into hers a little bit. The young wizard stepped forward towards Rogue and grabbed her hand, before the two of them shifted and ended up in the Danger Room.
  
  "The best way to test your limits is to lift things up," Harry answered when he calibrated his charm on a metal box. "This is charmed to lift up twice your body weight."
  
  Rogue lifted up the box with ease and turned to Harry.
  
  "Come on Harry, I want a challenge," Rogue offered him with a smile crossing her face, shaking her head and Harry placed a hand on hers.
  
  "Okay, try this one, three times your body weight," Harry answered when he readjusted the charms and sure enough Rogue did lift it up once again with a bit more effort. "Try four more times."
  
  Rogue lifted up the four times her body weight easily so Harry upgraded to five times, that was something she had a bit more trouble with and only held it up for a few seconds before dropping it.
  
  "Do you have any idea what's causing this?" Rogue asked, folding her arms and wondering about this.
  
  "You know, my powers make you able to touch me but I wonder....I wonder if were draining some of my powers, and making them permanent, changing you in certain ways, evolving your powers," Harry offered when the green eyed wizard peered at the young mutant and she stroked her chin thoughtfully.
  
  "You know that's the best explanation I can think of," Rogue offered when she saw the metal blocks swinging down and she punched it, when she dented it and flew in the air, at least managing a moderate height or velocity. Of course her direction could use a little work before she dropped down to the ground.
  
  Harry offered a smile before he turned to her. "Not bad, not bad at all."
  
  "But I think that I can get better," Rogue offered when she looked at him and Harry nodded.
  
  "That's always an encouraging attitude to have, you can always get better, trust me," Harry answered when he placed a set of hands around Rogue's waist and he leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers. She returned the favor, her lips melting against his in the passion before she backed off with each other.
  
  The two parted ways, they had a lot to do and Harry was expecting Stark to call back at any moment.
  
  
  
  Scott walked down the hallway, for some reason, the need to clear the air was something that reigned in the back of his mind. He took a step forward, looking in the air and saw Jean walking outside in the corridors. He decided now the time was to speak to her.
  
  Jean's mind was going a lot, a few days ago she thought about how long she would take some time away from the Xavier Institute and now she was here. She saw Scott and figured this conversation was coming before too long, she had to get it over.
  
  "Hey, Jean," Scott stated in a nervous voice.
  
  "Hi, Scott," Jean answered when the two old friends and original members of the X-Men stared at each other.
  
  They knew what happened the last time the pair of them said more than two words with each other, the Phoenix incident and Jean's extended leave from the Mansion. Jean remembered the fear that Scott experienced and exhibited in his eyes, shaking her head from one side or the other. She stepped forward and looked at Scott, shifting her expression to him a little bit more.
  
  "So we need to talk," Scott offered when he waved his hands.
  
  "So talk, I'm listening," Jean offered in a cordial voice, perhaps a bit too impersonal for Scott's taste, not that she really cared at this point.
  
  "If this is about...."
  
  "No, Scott, it's not about you, it's about me," Jean stated when she looked at him and Scott decided to reach forward and grab her but she brushed his hand away and he flinched by this spurning of his contact. "Last time we talked, I saw it, on your face, the fear you had about the Phoenix."
  
  "I won't let the Phoenix hurt you Jean," Scott stated when he looked at Jean.
  
  'Ah, that's cute, he's trying to be assertive, and grow a set,' the Phoenix cooed mockingly in Jean's head.
  
  'Phoenix, I can handle this, alright,' Jean thought back to her desperately.
  
  'You do realize that you're pleading with yourself to stay out of your own conversation, don't you?' The Phoenix thought back to Jean.
  
  Jean realized that she was fighting a losing battle and stopped fighting with the voice inside her head.
  
  "The Phoenix is me Scott, it's a part of me, and a part that I need to learn to accept, if I don't want the power to destroy me," Jean stated when she looked back at him, before she turned around. "You fear what I can do."
  
  "Jean, we can help you...."
  
  "Help me what Scott, control it?" Jean asked when she looked at Scott. "The last time someone controlled the Phoenix, it nearly ripped me apart. I'm not going through that again. I've learned to compromise with it and come to terms with it."
  
  "What if you can't come to terms with it?" Scott responded when he looked at with Jean.
  
  "Then I'll find someone who will help me come to terms with it," Jean answered back briskly when she looked at Scott.
  
  "Jean I'll...."
  
  "Scott, you need to come to terms with who you are and don't worry about what I do with my life," Jean answered when she turned around. "We've been friends, good friends even but if you've hung your heart on something more, than I'm sorry. You can't accept me, all of me, and that's fine. There are some things about you that I don't accept."
  
  Scott stopped, knowing now was the wrong time to say anything.
  
  "You won't have to worry about Harry taking your leadership for much longer, I don't think, but even if he doesn't take it, someone else could step up and do so themselves," Jean stated when she spun around and walked off. "We're teammates and nothing more."
  
  Scott waited, he did not miss the point that Harry could be leaving and in another time he'd be very happy about that. Yet he wondered how badly it would fracture the team. The huge fact that bothered Scott the most was that Harry was not trying to undermine him. He just had the better answers and ones that even he had to admit make sense.
  
  If Harry stayed, he would naturally usurp the team leadership whether the mage intended to or not If he left, then Scott would always hear the whispers that he was only the leader because the person who was best equipped to do the job stepped away to do his own thing.
  
  This was what one would call a no win situation.
  
  A pair of eyes watched from the doorway, conflicted, and wondering how this would affect her future, if at all. Yet if Jean was happy, that's all that mattered to her.
  
  
  
  Kitty and Harry took a moment to watch the stars outside over the city, stealing a few moments together with themselves. After all of the hectic things that happened between the two of them and all of the hectic things were about to happen, they felt they should allow a little downtime.
  
  "I'm leaving with Stark in the morning, we're heading to China to try and get the gem," Harry informed Kitty and she looked at him.
  
  "And you're doing this alone, why?" Kitty asked when she looked at Harry with a raised eyebrow.
  
  "I'm not alone, I've got Iron Man, Hawkeye, remember him?" Harry asked her and Kitty smiled.
  
  "Yeah, his war on the school toilets were among the hardest fought in the school," Kitty answered with a bright smile on her face.
  
  "And there's the Black Widow," Harry answered and Kitty gave him a smile.
  
  "She's on your to-do list anyway, isn't she?" Kitty asked with a smug satisfaction on her face. Sure there were other girls but she was Harry's first.
  
  "One could say that," Harry offered when the two of them watched from above, smiling with wide eyes. The two of them stood on the top of the balcony, waiting for everything to happen.
  
  "And Jean, she's on there?" Kitty asked when Harry turned to her, an eyebrow raised. "Oh come on, it's not like I haven't noticed the chemistry between the two of you, everyone has."
  
  "Scott especially I'm sure," Harry responded when he looked out into the distance.
  
  "I know you don't want to take the leadership role but real leaders aren't granted that role or even say that they're the leader, they just lead and that's kind of what you do," Kitty answered with Harry wrapping his arms around her. "Do you think Jean's back for the long haul?"
  
  "For the moment at least," Harry answered, before he grabbed Kitty pulling her back a little bit. "The night's still young."
  
  "And so are we," Kitty remarked when she put a hand on her hips and arched her head back a little bit, offering a flirty smile when the two of them walked back and Harry scooped her up in his arms, before he flew. "Where are we going?"
  
  "Anywhere we want to, I can fly you know," Harry responded when he continued to fly through the air, with Kitty gently cradled in his arms when he continued to pick up flight.
  
  The two of them made their way to a hotel room halfway across the world in Italy and hopefully away from any crime or distractions that would ruin their night.
  
  No sooner did the two of them set down on the ground in the room, Kitty grabbed Harry and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a deep and hungry kiss. Harry returned the kiss, running his fingers through her brunette hair, and his fingers slowly down her back, causing pleasures when his fingers danced across his body.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry gently tipped Kitty back on the bed with a kiss, pulling her shirt over her head to reveal her breasts encased in a black bra. The dark haired wizard planted a brief kiss between her cleavage, kissing her and causing her to shiver, before he worked her shorts down, to reveal a pair of black panties that wrapped around the lower half of her body quite nicely.
  
  Kitty reached down and removed Harry's shirt over his head, before she felt his muscles underneath her hands, rubbing and pushing them, rubbing her hands over the developed flesh. She went down, and pulled down Harry's pants, to reveal his boxers and a tent that was sprung out.
  
  Harry breathed heavily when he felt her fingers tease him and his did likewise, running over her body and simulating it with little bits of magic. The little moans of content was music to the ears of the young mage, when Kitty cupped him down low.
  
  "Feels good," Harry managed when she played with him down below, feeling him grow in her hands and he tilted her head up, to look into her vibrant blue eyes.
  
  Kitty pulled his boxers down over his legs to reveal his erect cock, and she stroked him, before she licked her tongue down him.
  
  "Best cock in the world still," Kitty commented when she wrapped her tongue around him and licked him up and down a little bit.
  
  Her warm tongue ran up and down Harry's shaft and moved around to lick his balls before she popped his length into his mouth, pressing it into her mouth, and tilting it back, where it hit the back of her throat.
  
  "Getting good," Harry breathed when he stroked Kitty's hair and pushed his cock back into her mouth, shoving it into her tight hole. Kitty took him and hummed. "Not that....ah you weren't good before but practice makes perfect."
  
  Kitty would have to agree, feeling her lover's cock press against the back of her throat, pressing against her, and feeling his warm tender flesh hit the back of her. He reached around and unsnapped her bra to play with her lovely breasts and her tight little body. His gentle but somehow strong caresses caused Kitty to get wet and caused her to reach, to play with herself but Harry gently grabbed her hand.
  
  "No, that pleasure is mine," Harry managed to her, and the two were on the bed, with the wizard pealing Kitty's panties down and putting his head between her legs to munch on her tender peach from underneath.
  
  'You can really work it with your tongue, oh feels good, I'm in heaven,' Kitty mentally stated as she breathed heavily when Harry worked his tongue into her folds.
  
  'You are heaven,' Harry thought to her when he continued to lick her, and the two sucked and licked each other, feeling pure sexual fire burning through their body.
  
  The brunette rubbed her pussy up against Harry's face, causing her to be teased and the dark haired wizard continued to bury his tongue into her. The two of them worked over each other, their panting getting deeper until the two of them climaxed, releasing a heavy string of juices into each other's mouths.
  
  The two of them only needed a second to catch each other's breath, before Kitty laid back and raised one finger, lightly brushing them against her face, before she scraped his cum off. Slowly, she popped a finger into her mouth and closed her eyes before she licked the creamy essence of her lover off of it.
  
  "Minx," Harry whispered grabbing Kitty's hips, before he brushed against her opening with his cock head.
  
  "Do it," Kitty managed when she lifted her hips, grinding against Harry's head sexily.
  
  "You want it?" Harry asked and Kitty bit her lips, nodding, before he aimed his cock at her and pushed it inside her.
  
  Kitty felt her pussy clench together when Harry entered her and it felt good to feel his cock stretch her out, pushing into her with slow and gentle thrusts, before at his urging, he sped up.
  
  Harry grunted when thrust into her. "Jesus, Kitty, your pussy feels like heaven."
  
  "Your cock feels better than heaven," Kitty managed when she arched her hips up to feel Harry thrust into her womanhood.
  
  The two of them matched their strokes, with Kitty trying to keep up the pace. She could tell that ever since the incident at Oscorp, Harry was gaining more stamina, which gave her an incentive to pick up the pace. That gave her a little cardio workout and it was the fun kind.
  
  Harry knew that he would have to dial it back a little bit for Kitty until she worked up enough momentum but that was more than fine. He thrust into her deep depths, pushing against her, and running his hands all over her body. She gave an impassioned squeal when he played with her nipples.
  
  "Feels good," Kitty moaned when she arched back and felt her pussy clench around Harry.
  
  "So tight, so lovely," Harry managed when he continued to pump into the delight below him as he writhed on the bed.
  
  "So yours," Kitty offered when she locked legs around him and pressed her hands onto his back to encourage him to bury himself deeper into her. The brunette's eyes bugged up when her hips lifted up to meet his incoming thrusts and Harry picked up the pace, working into her, grinding his cock into her.
  
  "Yeah, so mine," Harry answered when he felt her body up and she felt his up when the two continued their dance of passion.
  
  "Oh, I live for this," Kitty breathed when she arched her back and he pushed into her.
  
  She clenched around him a few more times but Harry kept up the pace. She worried about burning herself out before the ending came but true to form she held on. Kitty Pryde was stubborn and would not be defeated, despite the fact that Harry's stamina increased.
  
  "Do you....yes...don't stop," Kitty breathed when she squeezed his bicep to ask him to going.
  
  Harry continued to go, pushing into her, and each movement going faster and faster into her, Kitty clenched him the best she could, rubbing against him, and sure enough after a time passed, Harry splashed his thick seed into her waiting walls ,filling her up with his creamy essence.
  
  Kitty fell back, content after that round even though there would be another.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Kitty's eyes flickered shut, she was out of it but Harry checked to see if she was still breathing.
  
  "Good night Kitty, I love you," Harry stated when he offered her a light peck on the lips.
  
  "Love you too," Kitty murmured, when Harry wrapped his arms around her and they drifted back to sleep in a few hours until they had to fly home and Harry needed to leave on his mission.
  
  To Be Continued in the Next Chapter.
  Living Legend Part one
  
  Chapter Thirty Six: Living Legend Part One: The Spirit of America.
  
  Harry arrived at Stark Industries with a smile over his face, today could be the day where many problems got solved for all of them. Today was going to be the day where he could find the gem that would allow Captain America to return. And it would also potentially solve a problem that Harry had regarding Sirius and bring him back to life. Or at least he hoped so, but they were going into uncharted waters.
  
  Although the more he thought about it, the more he thought that it might not lead to anything regarding Sirius. The super soldier formula was a different variable, something that changed Captain America. What Sirius went through when he propelled through the veil, that was an entirely different matter entirely and to be honest, Harry wondered what could be done. He'd figure that out at another point, now he had to focus.
  
  And now he was at Stark Industries where the Black Widow watched, leaning back against the wall with a smile over her face. Hawkeye stood next to her, Harry recognized him although more from his janitorial duty than anything else. Then standing next to them was two women. One of them was dressed in a black bodysuit with white on the front and she wore eye protection. The other woman wore a black bodysuit that wrapped tightly around her, along with a yellow marking that resembled a lightning bolt and black leggings that covered her body.
  
  "Mr. Potter," Black Widow stated when she looked at him.
  
  Harry could not help but reply with a cheeky grin. "Come on, Natasha, no need to be so formal, I mean you've been watching me closely. Call me Harry."
  
  She could not help but offer a bit of a smile but Hawkeye snickered at this so she turned around and gave him a look that indicated that it was time for him to fall back into line.
  
  "We're waiting for Banner and Stark to join us and then we can get to show on the road," Hawkeye responded when he turned around to look at Harry. "So are you ready?"
  
  "I'm ready," Harry answered with a nod of his head; he was more than ready for anything that was going to happen. "I'm believe that some introductions are in order, aren't there?"
  
  "Bobbi Morse, I go under the codename Mockingbird," the first blonde woman replied when she looked at Harry, a smile crossing her face and she reached forward to shake his hand. The two of them smile. "I'm here to make sure that Hawkeye here doesn't get into too much trouble."
  
  "Only when the plumbing in the man's bathroom trips him up," Harry answered when Hawkeye groaned a little bit and Mockingbird snickered.
  
  He was never going to live that down, not in the slightest.
  
  "And I'm Carol Danvers, I'm new at this hero game, an accident with an alien artifact gave me super human powers," the second blonde stated, given what Fury told her, Arcane would likely be able to pick out who she was from her mind so honestly was the best policy or at least enough honesty where he did not have any reason to go digging for the real incriminating information. "Ms. Marvel, I actually don't work for SHIELD but a government agency called SWORD. It deals with extra-terrestrials whether they be threats or friendly, but still they're out there."
  
  "I'm sure you can tell me more about it when we're on the ship," Harry answered and Carol responded with a smile before the two of them prepared to walk towards the SHIELD ship waiting for Tony to exit along with Bruce Banner. Sure enough they did not wait for very long when Tony showed up.
  
  "Okay, this should be a rather smooth mission," Tony responded when he put the helmet, wearing his Iron Man armor and was ready to go. "At least I hope that this will be a smooth mission, although...."
  
  "Relax nothing's going to go wrong," Carol stated when she leaned back against the wall of the jet, there were a few SHIELD agents on board but that was merely insurance in case something went wrong. "We can get in there, get in the temple, and get out, no problem."
  
  Iron Man looked at her with a tense expression on his face. "I can tell you' re new at this, aren't you? It seldom goes that easily but hey, there's a first time for everything. As long as we get on the plane and stick to the plan, we should be able to have the gem in our hands, hopefully without the Mandarin and his merry men trying to stop us. And from there....well from there will let Harry work his magic."
  
  "Sounds like it could work," Bruce offered, he was calm today, at least for the moment.
  
  'Yeah right,' the voice from within stated.
  
  "Just....don't hulk out in this jet and we'll be fine," Mockingbird stated, hoping that she did not offend Banner but sure enough the scientist was cool and collected when the group of them entered.
  
  Harry turned to Carol and talked with her when they prepared to get ready.
  
  "Is there much intelligent life out there?" Harry asked her and the blonde haired blue eyed woman turned to him.
  
  "Well more so then there is in the government sometimes but that's beside the point, I think," Carol joked when she leaned back and looked at Harry. "There are aliens out there, and there might even be aliens among us. Wearing the faces of normal human beings, there have been stranger things out there, haven't there?"
  
  "You're preaching to the choir," Harry responded when he prepared to get set up and ready to go.
  
  "So, do you think that we'll be able to raise Captain America with this gem?" Carol as in a conversational voice and it was at these words when Harry looked rather thoughtful before he considered the words that the blonde stated. He reached forward and worked all what he wanted to do through his head. So many angles where it could go right and so many where it could go very wrong, that was one thing Harry could take to the bank.
  
  Carol could tell that Harry wanted to make sure things would turn out for the best, no matter what he had to do. In many ways, that was an extremely admirable quality, even though when he was out there, he was out there with many people who would take the fight even harder to him in a brutal and often times bloody fashion. They would not allow him to achieve his goals without a fight.
  
  "I hope that things will go the way I want them to," Harry admitted and Carol responded with a smile, she hoped that as well. She shifted and got a good look at Harry. He dressed in tight leather but she could tell that he had muscles and worked hard for them, not relying that much on his powers. The green eyes and messy black hair added to it, and the twenty four year old woman thought about what he had to offer.
  
  Harry, seventeen very nearly eighteen thanks to the time he spent out of time training with Doctor Strange, picked up on what she was thinking but now was not the time to worry about that, they were on a mission and he turned around, to see Mockingbird, Hawkeye, Banner, and Stark all get into position. The SHIELD ship was ready to take off and they were going to find out what they were after. It was off to China they went and Hawkeye turned to fill in the group.
  
  "Because of the weird way that we have go to there, we won't be there for an hour," Hawkeye informed them and they all nodded.
  
  "It will give us plenty of time to coordinate our efforts and offer the element of surprise." Iron Man stated when he looked off to the side and crossed his hands before he waited.
  
  Black Widow turned to face Harry, her red hair draping down her face and the dark haired wizard looking at her before she opened her mouth with a statement. "Harry, the two of us, Fury wanted us to go over some last minute details of the plan the three of us talked about."
  
  "What plan?" Hawkeye asked, this was the first time when he raised an eyebrow, he had no idea what she was talking about but Black Widow offered him a predatory smile before her face contorted into a stoic expression.
  
  "That is on a need to know basis," Black Widow responded when she motioned for Harry and sure enough, the rest of the crew on the SHIELD ship did not ask any questions, the journey would be a slow one with the stealth that they needed to sneak up on the temple.
  
  The best one would be the element of surprise, with the group preparing and sure enough, they had a lot on their mind without worrying about Harry and Black Widow making their way to the next room.
  
  "I'd shut the door behind you," Black Widow responded and sure enough Harry shut the door, there was no need for anyone finding out what went on behind these closed doors. The Black Widow shifted her gaze towards Harry, before she broke the silence. "I believe that I spent six weeks and five days trying to figure out what you were up to and then I found that I hit one dead end after another."
  
  "Yes, well I didn't want you to find out what I was up to," Harry answered when the two of them were alone in this section of the ship. They could hear any radio transmissions but naturally that was set for emergencies only. "And I know that you observed me for a long time and got quite a show from said observation. If I may say so myself, there was a lot that you saw."
  
  Black Widow turned around to look at Harry.
  
  "I saw a lot that went on behind closed doors, although I do wonder now if a part of you wanted me to see, if you knew that I was there the entire time," Natasha responded when she looked at Harry, taking a moment to really get his features in.
  
  "Maybe, maybe not, wouldn't you like to know?" Harry asked as he discreetly put his hands on her hips and held them there, touching them but at the same time only barely touching it. It was enough for a tease and nothing more.
  
  "Well I wouldn't have brought up the point if I did not want to know,' Natasha answered when she stepped forward, she loosened the zipper of her bodysuit a little bit, allowing the fabric to pull off. It offered a subtle hint of her gifts underneath, not that the suit left too much to the imagination with the way it clung over her curves.
  
  Harry stepped forward which prompted her to step back a half of a step. "I'm sure you want a demonstration with how much I do know."
  
  Harry moved one of his hands slowly up her body until he reached her cheek and Natasha smiled when she arched backwards.
  
  "And I could have had you turned in for trespassing, SHIELD agent or not," Harry answered when he edged forward a little bit and somehow, Natasha had her back against the wall. It was both in a literal and figurative sense of the world.
  
  "Yes, yes, you could," Natasha breathed when she felt this powerful young man back her up against the wall, she felt her hips subconsciously brush forward against his crotch. "And you could have done anything that you wanted with me and there wouldn't be that much of a fight."
  
  Harry slowly placed a hand on the small of her back before he edged a little bit forward and shifted slightly against her. "Those are some dangerous, dangerous words, young lady. Anything can be many things."
  
  "Oh, would you like to give a demonstration?" Natasha asked, the Black Widow not sure if she was the one who got ensnared or not in her own web.
  
  "The time in this area now passes much slowly, with about thirty minutes per every minute on the outside," Harry responded when he reached his hands up, slowly teasing her curves, her hips, her legs, and her breasts with the palms.
  
  "Impressive," Natasha managed but it was Harry who captured her mouth at those words with a bold and daring kiss, that had he pressed up against the wall.
  
  Harry enjoyed the delights of this beauty's mouth, running his fingers through her red hair and really, he did enjoy women whether then be young or a bit more mature. She really was something, as her features threatened to spill out of that black bodysuit that she wore, that left so little to the imagination. The young wizard trailed his fingers down her, offering little touches to experiment with her.
  
  Natasha wrapped her arms around him and made the kiss deeper, sucking on his tongue when she worked his shirt off to reveal the muscles underneath, oh yes this would do nicely. This would do extremely nicely as she locked her legs around him and he moved her over to a table area where he transfigured into a makeshift bed, all while never breaking the kiss. That was the epitome of someone who could take care of business.
  
  Harry placed her down on the bed and kissed the side of her neck, carefully taking each bit of her flesh into his mouth and she moaned when he sucked on the flesh.
  
  "Give it to me, I'm ready," Black Widow stated when Harry removed her body suit to reveal her body in one fluid movement.
  
  Smut/Lemon Begins.
  
  Harry saw the delicious treat that rested on the makeshift bed before him, Natasha Romanov was a beauty of the highest caliber. She had large breasts that were topped off with perky nipples, a flat toned stomach that he felt he could lick and play with for overs. Not to mention the long beautiful legs and the hot ass that was attached to her body. Then there was her lovely pussy, Harry could not forget at that.
  
  She reached up and straddled his lap for a little bit when the two kissed each other, with Harry running his hands down her body. He felt her ass, her legs, all of her toned body was underneath his touch. The young wizard could hardly believe that he touched such a vision of beauty no matter how many times he touched something like that but that was great.
  
  Natasha ran her hands over his body, feeling his physique, being that of a Greek god, although that might be a bit of a downgrade for Harry. He had muscular arms and a sexy muscular chest and abs that she could not get enough of running her fingers on. She rubbed her moist core up and down his bulge, before she titled her head back and looked at him. A naughty smile and glint in her eye proceeded the following words.
  
  "I believe you're a bit underdressed for the occasion."
  
  "I believe you're right, my sexy spy," Harry stated when he teased her opening with his fingers, brushing then against her entrance and then he rubbed his thumb up and down her clit causing her moans to get hot and heavy.
  
  Harry had his pants off, although to be honest it was a simple charm and he then had his erect cock out. Natasha breathed heavily, laying back and parting her legs, while she waited for Harry to stick it inside her. She looked up and smiled seductively at him, with the words from her voice.
  
  "I believe I need to study your methods more closely, Mr. Potter," she stated huskily when she ran her hands all over her body, playing with her curves and Harry brushed his head against her entrance.
  
  "Wet as always," Harry responded when he grabbed her hips and sunk his meat into her pussy.
  
  Natasha hitched in a deep breath, she felt his cock penetrate her like when no man had before and that was saying something .The problem was that those men were rather underequipped and tended to be....oh why was she thinking about the cocks of other men when she had this one inside her? His cock pushed against her walls, stretching against her and slowing pushing into her.
  
  Harry felt her tight walls massage him; he could tell by the lust in her eyes that she never had any pleasure that was not strictly business for a long time. Come to think about it, he could tell that she had not gotten that much pleasure when she went for her pleasure for business, although he could he overthinking think. He felt her silken walls massage his cock when she squeezed him tightly. The Widow lifted her hips in tune for Harry's thrusts when he speared into her depths.
  
  "Faster, harder," Black Widow stated, she did not care much for this gentle love making, she wanted to get fucked by a real man and this was a man.
  
  "You want it, you've got it," Harry answered before he grabbed her hips, hoisted her legs up, and began to slam into her pussy heavily, causing the red head to moan and writhe beneath him. He ran his hands over her body, feeling it and giving her jolts within her body, feeling the pleasure.
  
  Natasha felt his thick cock slam into her, this was what she wanted, and this was what she was going to get. The dark haired wizard pushed into her and her pussy tightened around his cock when the two of them rocked back and forth. Her eyes flickered shut when she breathed heavily, feeling a hot moan that entered the back of her throat.
  
  Harry drove her to another earth shattering orgasm and paused before she came back to Earth but only for a second. Then he resumed his plunging into her, stretching her hot box apart when it squeezed onto his prick. Her breath was like music to his ears, long and labored and the dark haired mage scraped the juices from her thighs. The powerful sorcerer offered Natasha a taste.
  
  The Black Widow greedily sucked her juices off of the fingers of her lover, licking and suckling them from his fingers. She threw her head back when he planted himself into her tight pussy. She felt him work into the back of her and feeling the hot rod spear into her when he continued to ride her. She returned fire rocking her hips up to meet his incoming thrusts as he buried himself deeper into her.
  
  She bit his shoulder when he continued to work into her, and she locked her legs around him. Harry was balls deep in this hot young spy and he could hardly believe this but then again her pussy was completely unbelievable. The sweat rolled off their bodies when they continued to work up a rhythm when they rocked back and forth.
  
  Oh, ooh, yes," Natasha moaned when he speared his length between her legs, delving into her pussy with all he had.
  
  "Cumming," Harry managed when he looked at her and he plunged himself into her, before he gave one deep thrust. His balls sized up before they constricted and splattered every single drop of cum they had in them into her.
  
  Natasha screamed loudly, her pussy clenching around him to milk him. Her training allowed her to develop excellent muscle control of all parts of her body and she wanted to give him the greatest pleasure when he came. The dark haired wizard continued to drain his essence into her body with the beautiful redhead milking it in tune, squeezing his cock for all it was worth when the two of them continued their movements.
  
  Harry sent several thick ropes of his cum into her waiting womb, thanking the heavens for the man who invented contraceptive charms. The dark haired wizard flickered with his green eyes shut and he rested his head on her breasts when he came down from his orgasm.
  
  "One more round or are you spent after one with a real woman?" Natasha asked him, trying to egg him on.
  
  Harry smiled. "Please, that was a warm up."
  
  Harry flipped her over and she was on her hands and knees, her ass positioned in the air and presented for him. The dark haired wizard rubbed the head of his cock up and down her warm slit to tease her, he was already hard.
  
  That was a point that Natasha ran over in her mind, after the intense sex they had, he was already hard and she turned around, looking over her shoulder. Her long flowing red hair framed her face when she looked at Harry. Her hot tongue trailed around her lips, moistening her mouth.
  
  "Come and get it, master," Natasha stated, feeling her pussy clenching when she thought about what he would do to it and to be honest, she would allow him to do anything that he wanted to her, all night long.
  
  Harry grinned when he grabbed the side of her hips, measuring her, before with one fluid moment he plunged in. Once again her tight walls hugged tightly around his throbbing manhood, rubbing against it. She knew how to get the most out of each thrust with the two of them going back and forth with each other. The dark haired wizard plunged himself into her tight depths, it wrapped around him.
  
  He smacked her ass which caused her to shudder in pleasure.
  
  "You like that?" Harry asked when he pushed into her and then smacked her ass again.
  
  "Yes, yes," Natasha breathed with a shuddering breath, her eyes closed when he moved into her. His cock sawed into her and rammed deep within her pussy lips, feeling her stretch out when he plunged into her.
  
  Natasha felt the pleasure rush over her body, this was more intense than anything she ever imagined in the sexual arena. And she could have a pretty vivid sexual imagination for sure but this cock and his hands running all over her body was a combination that could not be beat. The sexual fire of his cock pulsing and pressing in her body was second to none when he continued to pick up a higher tempo.
  
  "That's....that feels so good," Natasha breathed heavily when his cock moved into her.
  
  "I'm sure it does," Harry stated when he cupped her breasts in his hands and she moaned, barely able to articulate any words.
  
  Harry noticed that the more experienced he got, the more he was able to drive his lovers to the point where there was really no need for them to speak. Still the moans and mental cues that he got was more than enough and case in point, he plunged his fingers up Natasha's ass, playing with her a little bit.
  
  "Oh, more, please," Natasha panted when she closed her eyes lost completely to the pleasure and another hand ran over her breasts. She looked over her shoulder and he met her mouth in a hot kiss. The redhead sucked on his tongue like she would a phallus.
  
  Harry continued his moments, he was sure he could buy plenty of time with the time dilation spells but at the same time, it was not enough to make people wonder too much. Then again, he wondered if he cared. The wizard continued to plunge his thick meet into her inviting pussy, it squeezing him tightly, with the red head breathing heavily with each and every passing pushing into her.
  
  'Oh, he's so big, so strong, I'll have to....continue these missions,' Natasha mentally thought when she felt her G Spot being slammed again and again with his cock when she was driven to another orgasm.
  
  Harry held himself back for a very long time but eventually his loins tightened and he blew his load into her from behind. The red head clenched him with a force that would bring many men to their knees and he continued to blow a heavy amount of cum into her.
  
  'His volume, it's amazing,' Natasha managed when she pulled out of him.
  
  Smut/Lemon Ends.
  
  Natasha ran her hands through Harry's cocks when she continued to kiss him.
  
  "Why rush, we've only been in here for three minutes as far as they know, not nearly enough to go over the plans, wouldn't you say?" Natasha asked and Harry smiled, before he cupped her from behind, and titled her back with another hungry kiss.
  
  Round three was upon them, then four, then five, and then....well one would get the picture.
  
  X-X-X
  
  Sometime later, the Party arrived outside the temple and all of them were ready to go, no matter what they had to go up against. Iron Man stepped forward into the shadows, Black Widow followed them, with Hawkeye, Mockingbird, and Ms. Marvel leading the charge. Arcane moved ahead to do some scans of the security to hope to get a better picture but naturally they expected the worse.
  
  "We best be silent and hope that we can lift the gem without them finding out," Black Widow whispered when she looked at them and Mockingbird, Iron Man, and Hawkeye all nodded, with Bruce Banner staying behind.
  
  It was hoped that they did not need him for if they needed him, that meant that they needed his other half. And the Incredible Hulk was not someone that they wanted to bring out of the box for the potential collateral damage that could be caused. Banner watched carefully when the group moved around the temple. It was Iron Man who gave the grim assessment of what they had to deal with.
  
  "The palace is swarming with the Mandarin's guards," Iron Man responded in a crisp voice and that was not something that was lost by any of them. "If any of you have any suggestions, now is the time."
  
  "Wait until Arcane gets back with the scans," Ms. Marvel stated, wondering if something happened to him for a moment. At least that was always a concern on missions like this and he was the person they needed the most with everything that's happened.
  
  Arcane popped out of the shadows and he held up a piece of paper that he duplicated on five other sheets and passed them out to everyone. He paused for a minute to allow the group to read the papers. It was hoped that he could break down what was on them the best that he could so they could be understood but given what happened, that was not really something that was a guarantee.
  
  "I think we've got it," Hawkeye managed when he prepared to shoot an arrow at a moment's notice, even though they wanted to get through this battle without firing one shot. "So where's our mystical gem of healing properties?"
  
  Harry inclined one finger as if he was going to point beneath the temple.
  
  "So when you mean it's beneath the temple, you mean it's way beneath the temple, as below the foundations," Hawkeye responded when he looked at Harry and he offered a crisp, stoic nod. "Yeah, I figured about as much."
  
  Harry tapped his foot on the ground and listened in, hoping that the guards would move there way off to the side a little bit more. It would be a lot easier to take them out and take their place without anyone else noticing it. The less people he had to knock out or worse kill, the better it was. If he thought about it, he wanted to minimize the damages while he could. The last thing he needed was a temple in shambles because no one was supposed to know SHIELD as there.
  
  "Well, the moment of truth I guess," Iron Man stated to break Harry out of his thoughts but the two guards turned to each other.
  
  "They can't have spotted us," Ms. Marvel responded when she looked off to the side and then she shook her head. "They really can't have spotted us with the precautions we took....but they're coming here."
  
  The guards were making there way over but Black Widow grabbed a gas canister and flung it into the air. That gave them the cloud cover they needed, with Harry amplifying it when they moved into the mist. They tried to stick together and not split apart because bad things happened when people split up. The group rushed into the fog, trying not to choke on what was around them.
  
  "Just about got it, got to get to the temple," Mockingbird managed when Hawkeye was the one who pulled out an arrow and he shot it.
  
  "That didn't do anything," Iron Man responded when he looked around.
  
  "Wait for it," Hawkeye stated when he turned to them but Harry disabled the arrow.
  
  "Stealth, remember, let's not make a big bang," Harry responded when he activated the locks on the temple before it slid open. He figured that they could go as low as they could go. "This place is....."
  
  Black Widow pulled Hawkeye out of the way before a series of poison darts shot out of the wall. Thankfully Iron Man wore armor otherwise that would have been a bad situation for him and he shook when the darts slightly burned his armor. Thankfully they could not pierce them otherwise it would have been a bad situation.
  
  "It's loaded with traps," Harry answered when he turned to the entire assembled group. "Make sure to follow your cheat sheets and we'll be clear, home free."
  
  The group made their way down a winding set of stairs, finding the travels to be a rather tight and winding road. Harry paused when he wondered if they could get through this entire mess without causing any trouble. Given his batting average with situations like this he was betting no. Still with everything considered, it would not hurt for him to show a tiny bit of optimism in the face of the sudden fire that they felt.
  
  He saw two more guards, Confundus charm was useful in making them stumble the other way. He had to power it down a little bit, not to make them a stumbling and bumbling mess that would alert the other guards and lead to a fight. He could feel the humming of the gem as he came closer. He knew why people went mad with such power in the past, it could be something that could inspire such lust. Still in the right hands, the gems would be rather useful.
  
  "Stay sharp."
  
  A shuriken flew through the air and Hawkeye quickly shot it out of the way with an arrow.
  
  "That's not what you meant, I take it," Ms. Marvel stated and Iron Man held up his hands, ready for a fight. He did not one but at the same time, he doubted that was something that he had much of a choice about.
  
  Sure enough, he struck first and he struck hard ,with a blast of energy from his hands. The blast of energy from his hands sent the enemies flying back and Ms. Marvel flew into the air, before she smashed the attackers down to the ground hard. Mockingbird pulled out a staff and swung it around, before she swept the legs out from underneath her enemies.
  
  "So much for the indirect approach," Mockingbird responded in a crisp voice and sure enough she blasted one of her enemies back. Another enemy landed on the ground hard and she stomped them before she propelled herself up and smacked the enemy down. "Where did our wizard go?"
  
  "We have....bigger problems," Hawkeye stated when he duck a sword swung at him, before blasting an arrow towards him. The dust knocked him back and caused him to stagger nearly tripping over his own feet as he did.
  
  Black Widow flipped herself up into the air and kicked down across the back of the head to send the enemies flying down to the ground. There was a loud crash when Black Widow slammed her enemy down to the ground. She knocked the adversary down to the ground and elbowed him to the face, before she watched Iron Man blast one of them off to the side before they saw Arcane wave his hand off to the side.
  
  "The gem are there below us," Arcane whispered but a group of assassins rushed forward and Harry closed his eyes and caused them to be engulfed in light, before the group transported outside of the temple without Harry even touching them.
  
  "Nice parlor trick that one will go over well at parties," Iron Man commented but they moved forward there was no time to really go forward, the group rushed forward down a set of steps before they saw what was underneath.
  
  Harry levitated the glowing red gem into his hand before he looked it over. That was what they needed; they felt the power around them.
  
  "So this is it?" Ms. Marvel asked and Harry shook his head, before the group bolted towards the exit, not they had what they needed, there was no need to stay around here and draw the attention that would cause them to be under the direct attention of their enemies, when he continued to walk off.
  
  "So did you get it?" Bruce asked when they made their way from the temple.
  
  "Yes, we got it but whether or not it works, we'll figure out in a little bit," Harry offered him with a shrug. There was really nothing else left to lose given the fact that there were people who were about to pull the plug on Captain America any day now. The SHIELD ship made its way up into the air and flew off, leaving several downed servants in their wake but Harry sent a probe out. The group spun around to look at him. "They won't remember that we're here."
  
  "Well that's good," Black Widow stated in an approving voice. After all one of Nick Fury's rules was to make sure that no one knew that they were there by any means necessary. Granted there were many instances where that could have been thrown off kilter but still if it could be avoided then they would be able to do what they needed to do.
  
  X-X-X
  
  "Today is the day," Sin responded when she folded her hands over, a determined glint going through her eyes.
  
  She wondered if there was going to be any side effects from those who weren't mutants. It would be just like her father to concoct something that would kill as many people as possible. Sin understood what she needed to do before the gas had been released; she studied that intently and concocted an antidote that would allow her to survive anything. Survival was something that was properly beaten into her from a very long time.
  
  "Make sure it's dispensed on schedule, our leader wants nothing to go wrong with this first trial run," Sin responded when she looked out. While she was unclear of what the gas would do in the long term, she knew enough to realize that it was nothing that she wanted to inhale. It was going to be highly toxic.
  
  If Sin was honest with herself, she wondered if this was something that would be considered the one step too far. She had no problem with killing when it served a purpose and furthered an agenda. Her father on the other hand killed people for the sake of killing them and that was rather twisted in many ways. Then again, the mind of the Red Skull was one that many people would have liked to understand. Many thought of him to be dead for years but he surfaced now and again.
  
  His look was often imitated but his methods were seldom duplicated. The red haired girl looked up and her smile crossed one with sadistic glee when she wondered what was happening in the world. She saw the poison levels rise up in New York City; it would be a plague that was visited within the city. That plague would spread down to the Xavier Institute.
  
  "I don't feel so well," Toad mumbled when he suddenly collapsed, it feeling like fire when his lungs burned. Blob, Quicksilver, and Avalanche all collapsed as well, feeling the onset of a boiling fever coming along them.
  
  "Of course you don't feel well," Sin stated when she looked down at the Brotherhood, they were pathetic. "We've released a plague to the city, that will harm all mutants and make them extremely sick. Potentially a fatal illness which they will succumb to in a matter of days."
  
  The Brotherhood were not down with the fact that they were dying.
  
  "You've got to cure us," Quicksilver stated, feeling his arms weighing like cement when he tried to pull himself up but he collapsed down to the ground when he breathed heavily. Each passing breath was a heavy moment when he tried to labor and he shook like mad when his eyes grew heavy and then puffy.
  
  Sin paused before she bent down a little bit, feeling this moment, something that she would remember for the rest of her life when she peered down to face the downed members of the Brotherhood. She offered a smile, sinister as it was when she looked down at Quicksilver. "Do I have to help you?"
  
  "Yes, we're your teammates," Quicksilver breathed heavily when his throat closed up.
  
  "The only solace I have was that this will not kill you immediately and thus you will suffer for your ignorance," Sin responded when she turned back and saw the Brotherhood on the ground. It did feel interesting to see them after all that happened, all of their bravado, all of it unearned, down on the ground. Their breath got heavy.
  
  Avalanche tried to fight the blistering fever, he never thought that he would miss the glory days of Mystique.
  
  Suddenly Sin staggered a little bit, sweat rolling down her face, and she shook her head, when she felt herself size up in the pain. She could not believe that she felt so weak but then again she got out.
  
  "Are you feeling a bit under the weather, Sinthea?"
  
  Sin's eyes felt heavy when she collapsed down to the ground and felt her chest tighten when she struggled to breath. The young woman turned around, her vision blurry and doubled when she saw her father, the Red Skull.
  
  "No, I created an antidote," Sin breathed heavily when the Brotherhood shook in fear when they found out who Sin's father was.
  
  "Yes you did, but it wouldn't have helped you, for there is no antidote for the plague, at least one that can be made by mundane means," Red Skull stated when he walked forward.
  
  "Wouldn't that....wouldn't that kill you then?" Quicksilver asked, trying to keep his wits about himself. He had to figure out a way, sure if this plague could be created, it could be reversed.
  
  Red Skull's face twisted into a grin. "But of course, there is always a chance that my latest scheme my lead to my demise. And if that happens, well that must mean that I'm weak and therefore I deserve to die."
  
  "You're bent," Quickislver managed but the Red Skull's face twisted into a sadistic grin.
  
  He was called much, much worse in his day, every single name in the book, from a number of languages. Sometimes he killed the person on sight for their arrogance, other times he kept them alive out of sheer amusement. That way he could make them suffer and torment them, torture them and make them beg for their deaths. Then he took that sweet release away and made them suffer them.
  
  Red Skull watched out in the city and he saw his daughter move to her feet, standing up. He felt a small flicker of being impressed by her ability to remain standing despite all of what happened. Perhaps he misjudged her of being weak but then again, it was something that was perhaps premature. Her knees wobbled when she held the gun in her hand and Red Skull stared it down, unblinking.
  
  "If you do so, you'll be doing the world a favor," Red Skull responded when his eyes looked back at his daughter. "And you will be doing the world a favor but I doubt you have it within you. Despite my best efforts, you are still weak while I am still strong and I will impart one last lesson within you."
  
  Red Skull stabbed Sin in the shoulder with a knife to emphasize his point. He pulled out the knife, causing her blood to drip onto the ground in front of her eyes. His sadistic expression continued to dance in his eyes before he offered her one piece of advice.
  
  "Don't hunt what you can't kill."
  
  X-X-X
  
  "The toxicity levels in New York's air are rising, any one of us could be infected at any moment, it seems to be a matter of chance," Nick Fury reported when he held the gem in his hand when Harry gave it to him. The young wizard turned to him and no doubt he worried about his friends but he had to remain focused on the mission for a moment. "I'm not going to mince words, we're going to take HYDRA out, they've gone too far. This biological weapon is more dangerous than anything they've ever delved into."
  
  Iron Man was the one who chimed in with a response. "Maybe.....maybe we can use the gem after we heal Cap with it to reverse the plague?"
  
  Fury considered it, he really considered it. If not for the simple point was that science was being made a fool out of by the mystical means.
  
  "We'll get more information and then we'll make our move," Fury responded when he responded with a gruff voice before he turned his attention towards Harry. "I trust....I trust you might not know anything or do you?"
  
  Harry paused to think about it, without knowing exactly what was in the air, he doubted that even the Sorcerer Supreme could wave his hand and concoct and antidote. The young green eyed magical mutant stepped forward a little bit and drew in his breath before he offered one statement. It was not as if he had anything left to lose and the alternative was going to be something that none of them wanted to even consider.
  
  "Get me all of the data and I'll see what I can do," Harry responded but then he moved forward. First before he even considered what was going to happen, he had to deal with Captain America. SHIELD moved his body into the facility for Harry to work his magic, whatever that might be on him.
  
  Fury and Harry continued to walk, both of them knowing that the situation was going to get tense the more they worked together. The Commander of SHIELD drew in a slight breath when he crossed his hands over and waited for the response that Harry would give him. The dark haired wizard mulled over the situation in his mind before he saw him in all of his red, white, and blue glory. It was amazing to see him pretty much in the flesh for he was a living legend.
  
  The stories were told about him in the schools but the stories were one thing compared to the actual man beside him. Captain America laid in stasis, his eyes shut when the dark haired wizard stood over him. He waved a hand when he saw him and held the gem in his hand now when Fury handed it over him.
  
  "Work your magic kid," Fury responded in a gruff voice that left no other room for the young wizard to talk.
  
  Harry clutched the gem in his hand and directed it towards the case towards Captain America. There would come a time where he would have to let it all hang out and not hold back at all. He felt the gem begin to vibrate in his hand as it began to heat up and he tilted the gem over. He had to make sure that it pointed at Captain America and bombarded him with the amount of radiation from the gem.
  
  There was a loud humming from the gem when the dark haired wizard waved it over the downed body of Captain America. The gemstone shook in his hand when it rumbled within his fingers, there was an instant where he assumed that it would bust into pieces within his hand before it would cure the Star Spangled Avenger. Yet, somehow it remained intact when he continued to hold it. He felt something happening.
  
  "His vital signs are spiking to normal, above normal," Nick Fury stated when he turned over to the side and the Commander of SHIELD peaked over his shoulder, half expecting something to happen that would ruin this entire process. "I believe....I believe you've done it."
  
  The gem ceased to vibrate in Harry's hand and he drew himself back a little bit, before he rotated it into his hand. The problem was using a gem for this level of healing made it virtually unusable to heal anyone else to say the very least. He flickered the gem in his hand and saw the small fragment. Sadly it was not enough of a piece to heal Sirius, at least for more than partially and he did not want a partial healing of him.
  
  "So, we did it, you healed him," Nick Fury answered and Harry answered with a stoic nod, a smile crossing his face despite himself.
  
  "Yeah, all we need for him is for him to wake up," Harry responded when he held the small fragment in his hand. He stepped back but then the Black Widow appeared.
  
  "News from the Xavier Institute," Black Widow stated in a stoic expression, when her eyes turned to him and Harry could tell that the situation was about as dire as he figured. Given the plague was in the air, he knew what was going to do.
  
  "Yes," Harry answered and sure enough Logan was there to fill him in.
  
  "Half of the kids in the Institute dropped, they're breathing, for what it's worth," Logan responded when he twisted his hands together and he seemed calm. "Xavier's lapsed into a coma."
  
  Harry gave a pained whistle; he knew that something like this happened. Well not something exactly like this but he feared that something bad would happen. Most people would freak out right away in a very visible manner. And while Harry was freaking out on the inside, on the outside he remained calm. He knew that most of the school would be freaking out. Things got rather serious in a hurry.
  
  "Is anyone still standing?" Harry asked, almost dreading the answer and fearing what Logan might say because of it.
  
  "I am, then there's Jean and Rachel, everyone else is in various states of disarray," Logan stated when he looked over. "You better get over here....see if you can make heads and tails. Beast tried to figure it out but the illness overwhelmed him."
  
  "HYDRA released that plague," Harry responded and there was a moment where Logan paused before he responded in a nasty tone of voice.
  
  "Then Hydra is going to go down."
  
  That was a statement that Harry could not disagree with to be honest, he stepped forward and was ready to go. The young wizard peaked over his shoulder before he walked off and did not even hear Fury's words but he paused.
  
  "If my calculation were correct, Captain America will be awake within the hour," Harry responded when he faced Fury. "Send along word if you have complications."
  
  Fury offered him a stiff nod and one word. "Understood."
  
  X-X-X
  
  A flash of light appeared in a meadow in New York. Had anyone been around, they would have saw a figure who exited the portal and landed down onto the ground. He was not the type of figure that people missed when he showed up, he stood out in a crowd. This man was someone who people would not miss at all if they saw him out in public. It was because of his flowing blond hair and that extended down.
  
  He stood there, dressed in warrior garb with a black outfit that was armored and a red cape flowing behind him with a head piece on. He stood with fury simmering through his blue eyes, he was not someone who would be trifled with by any means whatsoever. He stepped forward to get a look at his new surroundings, the man was sent to this realm from his dimension and he welded a mighty hammer when he stepped forward.
  
  Thor, the God of Thunder, arrived in Midgard and it seemed like he arrived just in time. Now he needed to seek out fellow warriors because his father sent him here for a reason and for a purpose. What that reason or what that purpose was, Thor did not quite determine it as of yet but he had to find that out before too long. Odin never did anything without a reason to say the very least.
  
  The God of Thunder stood ready, power flowing from him. Now it would come the time where he would be able to stand forward and prepare for the battle. The power flowed through him and he raised his hammer.
  
  "It's time," Thor stated when he spun around and went out on his quest.
  
  X-X-X
  
  Lockhead sat on the edge of Kitty's bed, which looked very flushed and red in the face, with sweat rolling down her eyes. The dragon looked up and Harry walked over towards Kitty. On the surface, one might not be able to figure out how frustrated Harry was. Training his face to shift into a mask was an element that Harry essentially mastered many times throughout the years. Wiping all emotions from his mind but seriously he saw Kitty, Rogue, and Amara side by side in beds, and then the other members of the X-Men not being much better. Even their Headmaster, Charles Xavier, lapsed into a coma state.
  
  "So what's the damage?"
  
  Harry spun around, stopping dabbing a wet washcloth on Kitty's head who was barely responsive. "I've done what I could to stabilize them but making them stable won't exactly cure them."
  
  "We need to get a sample of the chemical that they used to make the plague," Rachel responded, not knowing how she did not drop down with the rest of them. Jean was someone that was easy to explain thanks to the Phoenix Force.
  
  "Easier said than done," Jean answered when she looked at them, seeing them all in a row.
  
  Scott looked out of it and he hinged onto life, barely able to draw breath. Kurt looked bad as well as did Bobby, Roberto, Ray, Jamie, and everyone else. This was no ordinary virus; this was something that the people behind it designed to draw out the misery and woe for as long as they could before those infected begged for death. Those behind it knew this and relished this fact, with Harry trying to piece together everything in his mind.
  
  "Yeah, no kidding, given that we need to be in HYDRA central to get even close to it," Logan responded, his natural immunity staving off the worst of this, although he was a step slower than he was. He tried not to show it, he needed to keep his wits about him.
  
  Harry noticed that Logan moved a bit more sluggish than he did before but did not call him out on it; he figured that if Logan wanted it to be known that he was not feeling well, it would be known that he was not feeling well. Still, the situation could not be direr if they even thought about it. Time as it was began to crawl by more slowly and the pained breathing of Kitty echoed through Harry's ears.
  
  He tried to keep his focus off of what was happening to his first girlfriend, not that Rogue and Amara were doing much better with what happened. They looked flushed and on the verge of being both hot and cold at the same time. This was worse than his illness that gave him the upgraded powers, although he doubted that there would be a light at the end of the tunnel but he took a moment to clear his head.
  
  "Strange is looking into cures, as am I," Harry added, trying to reassure the sick patients, those who still were standing, along with himself. "We're going into uncharted territory; I don't know....I don't know what's happening."
  
  "We'll figure it out quickly."
  
  Harry, Logan, Rachel, and Jean spun around to see him standing in there in all of his glory.
  
  "Now that brings back a lot of memories," Logan remarked when he turned forward and looked at Captain America. He was back in business and none the worse for well.
  
  "I would have been here sooner but Fury insisted on putting me through a battery of tests," Captain America stated but Harry shook his head.
  
  "Nothing more important than your health," Harry responded and Captain America responded with a nod before he turned to properly face Harry.
  
  "I believe that it is you that I have to thank for fixing the part of the super soldier serum that was about to kill me," Captain America answered with Harry smiling and looking at him. "Fury told me a bit about you but I know by now never to believe anything unless I see it with my own two eyes. What I will say is....it always looks darkest before the dawn."
  
  Captain America paused before he looked on.
  
  "But as long as there's heroes, we will win the day," Captain America added in a voice that would do nothing but get people motivated. That was why he was Captain America that was what he did.
  
  And Harry vowed to keep fighting until his final breath. HYDRA picked the wrong day to mess with him.
  
  "I've got an idea where HYDRA might be but it's a long shot," Harry answered when he looked at Captain America who turned to him and smiled.
  
  "Son, sometime it's the longshot that wins a battle."
   To Be Continued in Part Two.
Оценка: 1.00*3  Ваша оценка:
Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список
Сайт - "Художники" .. || .. Доска об'явлений "Книги"